#when poly goes wrong
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
hey, can i request a poly!marauders fic where remus ends up hurting reader so bad durig a full moon, like lots of angst and obviously u can pick a fit ending. i love ur writing, ur so talented!!
Secrets Have Teeth
poly!marauders x fem!reader
synopsis: A prank gone wrong shatters the quiet trust between four lovers, leaving behind wounds deeper than any scar. In the aftermath, two broken souls face the wreckage with guilt clinging to skin and silence weighing heavier than blame. When forgiveness finally flickers to life, it does not erase the pain but dares to ask if something softer can still survive.
warnings: graphic injury, blood, post-transformation trauma, emotional breakdown, panic attacks, guilt, bathing scenes (non-sexual), intense regret, betrayal, depiction of self-loathing, partial nudity (non-sexual), heavy angst, complex grief, subtle references to recovery and healing. basically The Prank but with some comfort
w/c: 10k
a/n: this was abit challenging to write but i loved the idea <3
masterlist
Secrets are heavy things. They press against the ribs, nestle deep in the cavity of the heart, whispering their weight into your bones.Â
Youâve carried theirs for months now, cradled in the hollow of your chest like something fragile, something dangerous. It lingers in the spaces they leave behind, the silence that drips from their mouths when they think youâre not listening.Â
Itâs the way Remus flinches when you touch his hand sometimes, the way his eyes flicker with something haunted, something raw.
Itâs James, all restless energy and tight-lipped smiles, his gaze skittering away from yours at the end of every month like heâs afraid of what you might see there.
Itâs Sirius, with mud caked on his boots and leaves tangled in his hair, laughter too bright, edges too sharp.
You know them. You know them like you know the lines of your own palms, the shape of your own breath. You know the way Jamesâs voice softens when heâs apologetic, how Siriusâs grin goes crooked when heâs lying, how Remusâs shoulders tense when heâs afraid.
But this is different. This is not a harmless prank or a secret rendezvous.Â
This is something that twists in the pit of your stomach, something that grows between them like tangled roots, thick and unyielding.
You feel it most in the silences. Those quiet moments where the world narrows to the space between heartbeats, and the air feels heavy with something unspoken.
You see it in the way they look at each other sometimes, as if speaking without words, as if deciding what not to say.
You wonder if itâs you. If you are the fracture in their perfect, unspoken language. If you are the secret they cannot share. It claws at you, fangs of insecurity sinking deep.Â
Because you see itâthe way their eyes meet across rooms, quick glances like unspoken conversations, the way they slip away without a word, leaving you in the warmth of the common room fire, staring into the flames as if they might hold the answers.
Youâve tried to ignore it, tried to be patient, but patience is a fraying thread, and you feel it unraveling more and more each day.
You hate itâthe way your mind spirals into questions you donât want to ask. Are they tired of you? Are you a burden? Something to be set aside while they run off to do God-knows-what in the dead of night?
You imagine them whispering secrets you arenât privy to, huddled together under the weight of something important, something sacred, and your chest aches with the hollowness of being left behind.
Sirius still kisses you like you are his favorite sin, hands tangled in your hair, mouth all heat and promise. James still pulls you onto his lap with that bright grin of his, fingers tracing circles on your hips as if heâs trying to memorize the feel of you. Remus still holds you like youâre fragile, cradles you against him with a gentleness that feels like both love and apology.Â
But itâs not enough to quiet the questions. Not enough to drown out the whisper of doubt that lingers in the back of your mind.
You start to second-guess everything. The way Siriusâs gaze sometimes flickers away when you ask him where heâs been. The way James laughs off your questions with a joke or a grin, always deflecting, always distracting. The way Remus looks at you with eyes full of ghosts, haunted and hollow, like heâs holding back an ocean of secrets.
It gnaws at you, eats away at your resolve until you canât tell if youâre being paranoid or perceptive.
Sometimes, you catch them whispering in low voices, huddled together in the corners of the library or just outside the common room door.
They fall silent the moment you approach, smiles too bright, voices too loud, shifting to jokes and easy laughter as if nothing at all is wrong.
But you see itâthe way Siriusâs hand will linger on Remusâs shoulder, the way Jamesâs fingers brush against Siriusâs arm, a silent promise, a wordless reassurance.
You feel like youâre chasing shadows, hands grasping for something that slips through your fingers every time you get close. You want to ask them. You want to demand answers, to force them to share whatever it is theyâre keeping from you.Â
But you donât. Because some part of you is afraid of the answer, afraid of what it might mean if you tear down the walls theyâve built and find yourself standing alone on the other side.
So you wait. You wait and you watch, heart heavy with the weight of secrets that are not yours to keep, wondering if there will come a day when they finally decide to let you inâor if the door will remain locked, the key hidden away in whispered conversations and midnight disappearances.
Because secrets are heavy things. And you are tired of carrying theirs.
The day unfurls like fraying ribbon, slipping through your fingers faster than you can hold on. Thereâs a heaviness to it, a weight pressing against your shoulders as you move through the halls, weaving between groups of students who laugh too loud and talk too fast.
Marlene walks beside you, her voice a gentle hum, but the words blur together, softened by the roar of your thoughts.
You think of themâof Siriusâs sharp grin and Jamesâs steady hands, of Remusâs soft-spoken words and the way his eyes crinkle at the corners when he smiles. You think of the way theyâve always been yours, and you theirs, a tangled mess of limbs and laughter and quiet whispers beneath the covers. You think of the way it feels like coming home, like belonging.
But lately, thereâs been something else.
A flicker of something that passes between them, a look, a whisper, moments that pull tight like thread, snapping back before you can catch hold of it.
Itâs the late-night disappearances, the hushed conversations that end the moment you step into the room. Itâs the way Siriusâs eyes dart away from yours sometimes, how Jamesâs smile falters, how Remusâs hands shake when he thinks you arenât looking.
You try to brush it off, try to bury it beneath logic and trust and the weight of their love. But it festers in the quiet moments, slipping in through the cracks when youâre alone, curling around your thoughts and whispering things you donât want to hear. Itâs loneliness, sharp and unyielding, and it grips tight, leaving bruises where you canât see them.
Marleneâs hand finds your arm, squeezing gently. âYou alright?â she asks, voice softening at the edges.
You blink, dragging yourself back to the present, to the corridor stretching out before you and the sunlight slanting through the windows. âYeah,â you lie, the word sticking to your tongue like tar. âJust tired.â
She hums, unconvinced, but doesnât push. Youâre grateful for it. The silence stretches out between you, comfortable and warm, and you let it hold you for a moment, let it cradle you in something soft and unspoken.
But the weight is still there, pressing at the back of your mind, a whisper of something fragile and breaking.
By the time you reach the dormitory, the ache has settled low in your bones, a steady thrum that makes you want to curl into yourself and hide from the world.
Marlene offers you a soft smile and a quick hug before she disappears down the hall, and you watch her go, feeling the space she leaves behind like a phantom limb.
You push open the door, and the warmth of the room spills out to greet you, soft and familiar. The fire crackles low in the hearth, and the soft murmur of conversation drifts through the air. For a moment, you just stand there, watching them.
Sirius is sprawled across the couch, his head in Jamesâs lap, eyes half-lidded as Jamesâs fingers card gently through his hair.
Thereâs something unguarded in the way he leans into the touch, the tension bleeding out of his frame with each gentle stroke.
James is murmuring something soft, too low for you to hear, and his other hand is resting on Siriusâs shoulder, grounding him.
Remus is curled up in the armchair, a book spread open across his lap, fingers idly tapping against the spine in rhythm with whatever thought is playing behind his eyes.
He looks peaceful, brow unfurrowed, mouth softened at the edges. Itâs a rare thingâto see him unburdened, unbotheredâand you donât want to break it.
You linger in the doorway, watching them, and for a moment, itâs enough just to exist there, on the edge of something beautiful.
But then Sirius glances up, his gaze catching on yours, and his eyes brighten.
âThere she is,â he drawls, a lazy smile stretching across his lips, though you can see the way his hand trembles where it rests against Jamesâs knee. âWondered when youâd come back to us.â
You force a smile, stepping into the room, the wooden door groaning behind you. The space is warm with the soft glow of lamplight, and you take in the tangle of limbs, the way Sirius leans so comfortably against James, the way Remusâs long fingers are still pressed into the spine of his book. It looks like belonging, like home.
And yet, you canât shake the feeling that youâre standing on the edge of it, fingers curled around the windowsill, peering in.
You clear your throat, and three heads turn towards you, Remusâs eyes softening the instant they land on your face.
Heâs the first to rise, marking his page with a quick slip of parchment before crossing the room in a few long strides. His hands are warm when they cup your face, eyes searching yours with a tenderness that nearly unravels you.
âWhatâs wrong, darling?â he murmurs, his thumb brushing lightly across your cheekbone. His gaze is steady, achingly gentle, and it makes something splinter in your chest.
You lean into his touch, your hands wrapping around his wrists. âJust a bad day,â you whisper, voice catching at the edges. âWanted to be with you. All of you.â
Thereâs a flicker of something in his eyesâguilt, maybe, or something darkerâbut itâs gone before you can name it. He nods, presses a soft kiss to your forehead.
âWeâre right here, my love,â he says softly. âAlways.â
You hear movement behind him, and Sirius appears at his side, James right behind him, both of them looking at you with expressions that tighten the knot in your chest.
âCome here,â Sirius says, and youâre pulled into the warmth of their arms, the scent of cedar and smoke and something distinctly theirs flooding your senses. Itâs grounding, familiar.
But beneath it, the ache lingers.Â
When Remus pulls away, his hand is gentle at your back. âCome on,â he murmurs, voice soft as spring rain. âLetâs get you cleaned up, yeah?â
His eyes are warm, and the softness there unravels you completely. You nod, and let him lead you towards the bathroom, his touch a tether in the quiet.
The bathroom is softly lit, shadows dancing along the tiled walls as Remus moves about, turning the tap and letting steam fill the space.
He turns back to you, his hands finding yours, guiding you gently to the edge of the tub. âLet me take care of you,â he whispers, voice like something sacred.
Steam curls at the edges of the mirror, blurring the reflection into softened shapes and tender echoes. The bathroom is awash with warmth, the flicker of candlelight catching on water droplets that gather and run down the tiles like tiny rivers.
The tub is filled nearly to the brim, wisps of lavender and cedar curling through the air, softening the edges of everything sharp and jagged.
You stand there, arms wrapped around yourself as Remusâs hands work at the buttons of your shirt, fingers deft and gentle.
He doesnât rush, doesnât fumble, just unfastens each button with practiced ease, his gaze steady and patient.
When the last one comes undone, he slides the fabric from your shoulders, and it pools at your feet in a whisper of cotton.
James is already rolling up his sleeves, his eyes never leaving yours. Thereâs something unyielding in his gaze, an anchor that keeps you grounded even when the world feels like itâs fraying at the edges.
Sirius is beside him, leaning against the sink with his arms crossed, a grin softening into something tender as he watches you, eyes bright with a fondness that makes your heart twist.
âYouâre staring,â you murmur, voice soft but unsteady.
Siriusâs grin widen just a bit, a sliver of moonlight breaking through the clouds.
âCan you blame me?â he drawls, pushing off the counter to step closer. His hands find your shoulders, warm and grounding.
âWeâve got the most beautiful girl in the world standing right here. You expect us not to look?â
Heat flushes your cheeks, and you look down, eyes catching on the curve of your bare feet against the tile.
Remusâs hands come to rest on your shoulders, gentle and grounding. âHey,â he murmurs, voice soft and achingly tender. âLook at me.â
You do, slowly, and his gaze is steady, unyielding. âYou know we love you, right?â
Itâs a simple question, one youâve heard before, one youâve answered a thousand times.
But tonight, the weight of it settles heavy in your chest, and you swallow hard, your throat bobbing with the effort. âI know,â you whisper, though it wavers at the edges.
Siriusâs fingers brush your cheek, tucking a strand of hair behind your ear. âI donât think you do,â he says softly, and his voice is raw, stripped down to something real. âNot really.â
Thereâs a pause, thick and heavy with unspoken things. James steps forward, his hands settling at your waist.
âWhatever that pretty mind of yours is telling you, it isnât true, darlin', you know that, right?â he whispers, the words slipping through the quiet like a prayer.
His thumb strokes gentle circles into your hip, grounding and real.
You nod, not trusting your voice, and Jamesâs smile softens at the edges. His hands guide you to the edge of the tub, and Remusâs hands are still at your shoulders, steady and sure.
âIn you go, darling,â he murmurs, and you let them guide you down into the water, warmth curling around your skin and washing away the chill.
The water laps softly at your shoulders, steam curling around your face. Remus kneels beside the tub, rolling his sleeves up to his elbows.
âLean back,â he says gently, and you do, letting your head rest against the lip of the tub as he scoops water into his hands, drizzling it over your shoulders.
James is at your other side, his hands gentle as he brushes back your hair, fingers carding through the strands with a tenderness that makes your breath catch.
Sirius perches on the edge of the tub, one hand resting lightly on your knee beneath the water. His thumb strokes lazy circles there, his grin soft and unguarded.
They work in tandem, hands moving with practiced ease, soft murmurs passing between them as they pour water over your skin, rub gentle circles into your shoulders, your arms.
Itâs reverent, unhurried, like they have all the time in the world just to be here with you.
âYouâre safe here,â Remus whispers as his hands brush over your collarbones, his eyes steady and sure. âWith us. Always.â
But your breath catches, fingers curling against the edge of the tub. Safe. Always.
The words hang heavy in the air, thick with meaning you want so desperately to believe. âFor keeps?â you whisper, and the question is so small, so fragile that it barely breaks the surface of the silence.
Siriusâs hand stills on your knee, and he leans in, eyes dark and unflinching.
âFor keeps,â he answers, and the promise hums between you all, ancient and unbreakable.
His thumb resumes its gentle circles, grounding you back into this warmth, this moment.
A grin breaks across his face, wild and free, and James lets out a breath of laughter, his hand squeezing yours beneath the water. âSee?â he murmurs, voice low and warm. âWeâre not going anywhere.â
You nod, the knot in your chest unraveling just a bit, the warmth of their hands grounding you, tethering you to this moment.
For a while, itâs just thatâthe gentle lap of water, the steady rhythm of their hands, the murmur of their voices threading through the quiet. They wash away the ache, the doubt, until thereâs nothing left but warmth and the soft thrum of belonging.
And for once, you let yourself believe it.
You close your eyes and lean into the warmth, the steady rhythm of their hands soothing the ache in your chest.
But then, Jamesâs hand splashes against the water, breaking the stillness. His eyes flicker with something bright and mischievous.
âWould you look at that?â he grins, flicking a bit of water towards Sirius, who jerks back, sputtering.
âOh, you absolute menace,â Sirius huffs, eyes narrowing with playful fury.
Before you can blink, heâs scooped a handful of water and splashes it back, catching both you and James in the crossfire.
You squeal, hands coming up to shield your face, but the damage is doneâwater drips from your lashes, and James is laughing, full-bodied and unrestrained, the sound filling the bathroom with unrestrained joy.
Remus, who had been standing up to grab towels, turns back to see water arcing through the air, James slinging droplets at Sirius, whoâs now fully on his knees beside the tub, splashing back with reckless abandon.
His eyes widen, a hand on his hip. âYou lot are absolute children, you know that?â
âOnly sometimes,â Sirius counters with a grin, flinging another handful in Remusâs direction. âWeâve got to keep it interesting, havenât we?â
A flicker of laughter escapes you, and Remusâs stern expression softens, though he rolls his eyes. âIâm gone two minutes, and youâve already started a war.â
James shrugs, unbothered, droplets dripping from his hair. âWhat can we say? Weâre efficient.â
Remus sighs, grabbing a towel and shaking his head, but thereâs a smile tugging at his lips. âYouâre all impossible.â
âAnd you love it,â Sirius quips, leaning back with a splash. Remus just shakes his head, moving to your side with the towel, his eyes softening as he meets yours.
âCome on, darling,â he murmurs, voice warm and steady. âLetâs get you out before these two flood the whole place.â
The night slipped away in a haze of warmth and whispered jokes, Sirius launching playful jabs at James, who retaliated with splashes that left the room echoing with laughter.
By the time Remus pulled you from the water and wrapped you in soft towels, your heart felt lighter, the fog of your earlier doubts dissipating under their hands.
The four of you ended up tangled in blankets, Sirius still chuckling softly at some joke James had made, Remusâs arm curled around your waist, his breath steady and warm against the back of your neck.
You drifted off like that, wrapped in them, feelingâif only for a momentâthat maybe everything really was as perfect as it seemed.
But morning brings clarity. You wake to the soft light filtering through the curtains, the space beside you empty but still warm. The muffled sounds of conversation drift from the common room, low and hurried, punctuated with soft laughter.
You follow the noise, rubbing sleep from your eyes, and catch sight of them huddled togetherâRemusâs face drawn and pale, Sirius leaning in, his hands gesturing wildly, James with a hand on his shoulder, firm and grounding.
They donât notice you at first, too caught up in their whispered words and secretive glances. You hover in the doorway, something heavy and unyielding curling in your stomach.
Itâs not the first time youâve seen them like thisâlocked in some private world that you are not a part of. But this time, itâs different. This time, you canât shake the feeling that whatever it is, itâs breaking them apart.
When James catches your eye, his expression shiftsâsoftensâbut thereâs something guarded there, too, something that makes your breath catch.
Remus straightens, running a hand through his hair, and Sirius plasters on a grin, too bright to be real.
âMorning, love,â Remus greets you, his voice softer, wearier. âDid you sleep well?â
And just like that, the walls go up again.
Whatever it was, whatever they were discussing, itâs hidden behind their smiles, and you feel it like a bruise.
You smile back, but it feels hollow. âYeah⌠I did.â
But doubt settled in your bones, curling thick and unyielding around your heart. Something was wrong. And for the first time, you were sure of it.
You dressed quietly, Marleneâs chatter a distant hum as she twisted her hair into a knot and rambled about Quidditch practice. Your hands worked methodically, tying laces, fastening buttons, but your mind was elsewhere.
Something was off. You could feel it in the pit of your stomach, the gnawing unease that hadnât left since the whispers and the lingering glances.
You tried to shake it off as you made your way to breakfast, but it lingered, curling around your ribs and pressing tight.
Classes dragged. Potions felt endless, Slughornâs voice fading into the background as you stared blankly at your bubbling cauldron. Transfiguration was much the sameâMcGonagallâs sharp eyes missing the way your quill stopped moving halfway through her lecture.
Even Charms, which you usually enjoyed, was nothing more than a blur of flicking wands and murmured incantations.
By midday, you found yourself wandering through the courtyard, the chill biting at your cheeks as you made your way toward the edge of the castle grounds.
That was where you usually found them, tucked away from prying eyes, sprawled out beneath the trees or leaning against the stone walls, thick scarves looped around their necks and laughter dancing in the air.
But when you approached, there was no laughter. Just low voices, hushed and clipped. You stopped short, slipping behind a stone column, heart hammering in your chest.
You knew it was wrong, but curiosity rooted you to the spot.
ââŚtonight, then?â Siriusâs voice was the first you recognized, low and edged with something you couldnât place.
âHas to be,â James replied. âFull moon, and if heâs right, Snapeâs already sniffing around. Bloody idiotâs got a death wish.â
Remus didnât speak, but you could hear himâhis sigh, heavy and weary, like heâd aged ten years since youâd seen him at breakfast.
You peeked around the edge, just enough to catch sight of him leaning against the stone, arms crossed over his chest, eyes shadowed and distant.
He looked exhausted. Worse than yesterday. Worse than last week.
âFull moon?â you whispered to yourself, brows knitting together.
Why would that matter? And why would Snape be sniffing around? You racked your brain, but nothing came up. Nothing that made sense.
Then, footstepsâtoo light to be James or Remus, too quick to be Sirius.
You shrank back, just in time to see Severus Snape stride up to them, black robes billowing out behind him. You clamped a hand over your mouth, confusion sparking like wildfire in your chest.
Snape? With them? They hated Snape. Always had. There was the incident with the Potions classroom first year, the hex Sirius threw at him in third, the prank James had pulled just last term.
And yet, here he was, standing just a few feet away, chin lifted defiantly as he glared at Sirius.
âYouâd better not be lying, Black,â Snape sneered, voice dripping with disdain.
Sirius just smirked, crossing his arms over his chest. âWould I lie to you, Snivellus?â
âJust be there. Midnight. Near the shack.â
Snapeâs eyes glittered with something sharp and dangerous. âI will.â
You barely heard the rest, heart thundering in your chest.
The shack? Midnight? What the hell was going on? Your mind whirred with questions, none of them landing long enough for you to grab hold. But there was one thing you knew for certain.
You were going to follow them.
Whatever this wasâwhatever they were hidingâyou would find out. You had to.
Night came slow and heavy, the castle settling into stillness as you pulled on your cloak, heart thrumming with anticipation and something else. Fear, maybe. Or desperation.
You slipped through the corridors on silent feet, weaving between shadows until you found yourself near the Entrance Hall, waiting. Watching.
They moved in silence, slipping through the doors one by one. First Remus, his shoulders hunched, eyes downcast.
Then James and Sirius, their footsteps softer than usual, expressions set and grim.
Whatever Sirius had told Snape, James and Remus clearly didnât know about itâthe tension rippled off them, sharp and electric.
You waited until they were halfway across the grounds before following, your breath clouding the air as you hurried to catch up, careful to stay hidden.
You ducked behind a tree, watching as James pulled something from his pocketâa small, rounded object that glowed faintly in the moonlight.
He pressed it against a knot in the tree, and the branches stilled, frozen mid-sway.
You sucked in a breath as they disappeared beneath the roots, vanishing into shadow.
Remus had looked like he was seconds from collapsing, his steps unsteady, shoulders taut with strain. James and Remus didnât seem to know about whatever Sirius had told Snapeâit was clear on their faces, etched in their tension and the way Remusâs hands shook slightly as he vanished into the darkness.
Whatever lay beyond that entrance, you were going to find out. Even if it broke you.
The night stretched out heavy and silent, moonlight bleeding silver across the grounds. It felt colder than usual, the kind of chill that seeped into bones and lingered there, whispering unease with every breath.
You shivered as you waited, huddled in the shadows just beyond the Entrance Hall, heart pounding in your ears. It was a reckless ideaâmad, reallyâto follow them out here.
But you couldnât ignore the coil of dread tightening in your stomach, the way it had wound itself around your ribs ever since youâd heard them talking near the courtyard.
They moved in silence, slipping through the great doors one by one. First Remus, his shoulders hunched and eyes downcast, like he was carrying the weight of the world on his back.
His footsteps were slow, hesitant, and you could almost hear the strain in his breathing from where you hid.
Something was wrongâyouâd known it for weeksâbut tonight, it clung to him like a shadow.
You waited until they were halfway across the grounds before you moved, your breath clouding the air as you hurried to catch up, careful to keep your distance.
You waited, breath held tight in your lungs. Thatâs when you saw himâSnape, creeping through the shadows, eyes alight with that familiar, hateful gleam.
He moved with purpose, hands shaking with adrenaline as he approached the now-frozen branches of the Willow. He stopped just shy of the entrance, glancing around before taking a tentative step forward.
Before he could slip inside, James appeared, blocking his path, wand raised and voice sharp. âWhat the hell do you think youâre doing?â
Snape sneered, lifting his chin. âBlack told me. Said there was something interesting inside. Something you three have been hiding.â
Jamesâs eyes flashed dangerously. âYouâre not going anywhere near there.â
âWhat, afraid of what Iâll find?â Snape taunted, his voice a venomous whisper.
James stepped closer, the tension snapping taut between them. âIâm warning you, Snivellus. Turn around. Now.â
Snape glared, fists clenching at his sides. âWhy? So you can keep covering for your precious friends? Or maybe itâs because youâre afraid of what your little club is really up to.â
James didnât flinch, his wand steady and gaze unyielding. âLast chance.â
But Snape didnât back down. He only smirked, the kind of grin that made your skin crawl. âI guess Iâll just have to find out for myself.â
He took another step forward, but James moved quicker, wand tip sparking with light. âExpelliarmus!â
Snapeâs wand flew from his hand, clattering against the frozen earth. For a heartbeat, everything went stillâno wind, no whispers, just the heavy thud of your heartbeat crashing in your ears.
âThatâs enough,â came a voice from behind them.
Sirius stepped into view, arms crossed over his chest, expression caught between amusement and something sharper. âDidnât think you had it in you.â
James didnât lower his wand. âWhat the hell were you thinking, Sirius?â
Sirius shrugged, the ghost of a grin tugging at his mouth. âJust a bit of fun. Snivellus is always poking his nose where it doesnât belong. Thought Iâd give him something to find.â
Jamesâs jaw clenched, eyes narrowing. âAre you out of your mind? Remus is in there! What if he got in? What if he saw?â
Sirius scoffed, waving a hand. âJames, please. He wasnât actually going to get inside. Itâs just a bit of a scare.â
âA scare?â Jamesâs voice rose, disbelief cracking it. âYou think this is a fucking joke? He could have died, Sirius. Remus could have killed himâand it would have been your fault!â
Siriusâs smile faltered, but he didnât back down. âWell, he didnât. You stopped him.â
James took a step forward, wand still in his hand, knuckles white around it. âYouâre not listening. You donât get to just...just throw people into the line of fire for fun. Thatâs not a prank, Sirius!â
Siriusâs eyes flashed with something dark, but he swallowed it back. âYouâre being dramatic.â
âAm I?â James shot back, voice trembling with fury. âRemus doesnât even know. You did this behind his back! I swear, if he finds outââ
But before he could finish, a sound broke the argumentâa low, guttural growl that rumbled from the depths of the shack, primal and raw.
You froze, heart leaping into your throat. It was followed by another, more desperate sound.
âRemus,â you whispered under your breath, fear coiling tight and sharp in your stomach.
You slipped through the tangled roots, heart lurching as you reached the back of the shack.
Its wooden slats were splintered and rotting in places, gaps wide enough for you to catch flashes of movement inside. Shadows flickered across the wallsâelongated and monstrous, twisting with the flicker of lamplight.
There was a small hole, nearly hidden behind a stack of fallen branches, just large enough for you to fit through if you were careful.
You hesitated, breath clouding in the frigid air, before steeling yourself and crawling through. Your hands scraped against rough wood, splinters catching on your palms, but you ignored the sting.
The shack groaned under your weight as you landed inside, breath catching in your throat. It was dark, the air thick with the scent of dust and something metallic that made your head swim
Your breath puffed white in the cold air, heart pounding, every instinct in your body suddenly screaming at you to stopâto leave, to turn around, to run. Something was wrong.
Inside, the shack was musty and dark. Dust hung thick in the air, floating in the moonlight that poured in through the cracks in the boarded windows. Broken chairs lay in jagged pieces, shadows clinging to every surface. It was too quiet.
You rose slowly to your feet, brushing dirt from your knees.
Your eyes scanned the roomâempty. No sign of Remus. No sign of anyone. Only the stale scent of old wood and something sharper, metallic, and wrong.
Thenâfrom outsideâyou heard it.
Yelling.
You turned your head toward the front of the shack.
âWhat the hell did you think you were doing, Sirius?â Jamesâs voice, loud, shaking.
Snapeâs voice cut through: âYouâre all bloody madââ
âYou brought him here? To this place?!â James roared. âYou think this is a game?! You told him how to find Moony?!â
A scuffle. Scraping feet on frozen earth. Something breaking.
Then Sirius, laughingâa harsh, ugly sound. âIt was a prank, James! A joke! He wasnât supposed to actually come!â
âA joke? A bloody joke?! He could have died, Sirius! Or worseâRemusââ
The argument grew louder, more violent, their voices crashing against each other like waves. You blinked, unsettled, heart pounding harder nowânot just from what they were saying, but from something else. Something inside.
You turned, the hairs on the back of your neck rising.
Why had James been so desperate to keep Snape away? What was so dangerous, so hidden inside this shack?
You took a slow step back, suddenly aware of how thick the air had become. Your fingers twitched toward your wand, but you didnât know why.
Then you felt it.
A shift.
A presence behind you.
The breath caught in your throat.
You turned.
And the world split in half.
The wolf stood there, bathed in shadow and moonlight. Towering. Muscled. Massive. Its amber eyes gleamed like twin suns, fixed solely on you. Its breath came heavy, the sound guttural and animal and wrong.
You didnât understand.
You couldnât understand.
Then it moved.
Fast. Too fast.
You screamed as its weight slammed into you, hurling you backward. You crashed to the floor, your head cracking against the boards with a sickening thud. Pain exploded across your vision, stars blooming behind your eyes.
You barely had time to breathe before it was on you.
Claws tore through your coat, then your skin. Blood spattered the walls. You screamed again, voice raw and terrified. The wolfâs snarl was deafening, fangs snapping inches from your face. You scrambled, twisted, tried to crawl away, but it was no use. Another rake of clawsâyour shoulder. Your side.
You sobbed, pain white-hot and everywhere.
From the front of the shack, you heard the door shake violently.
âMoony!â Jamesâs voice, frantic. âMoony! No!!â
âSheâs in there!â Sirius screamed. âSheâs in with him!â
You kicked, thrashed, felt blood soaking into the wood beneath you.
The shack shook from the weight of them slamming into the door.
âOpen it! Open it!â James was screaming.
You tried to call outâbut your throat barely worked, raw with terror and smoke and blood.
âRemus, Stop!â Sirius shouted, voice cracking.
âItâs herâitâs her!â James bellowed. âMoony, no, no, no, no, gosh!â
But the wolf didnât stop.
It kept going.
And you lay there, barely breathing, praying they would break the door down in time.
You stumbled back, heart slamming against your ribs, and the beastâRemusâstalked forward, claws scraping against the wooden floor with each step. His eyesâthose eyes youâd known for so long, gentle and warmâwere wild now, feral with hunger and rage.
He lunged, the force of it sending a gust of wind spiraling through the room.Â
âRemus!â you cried, voice cracking with desperation, but there was nothing human in his gazeâjust the moonâs curse and the monster it carved from him.
He turned, shoulders heaving with each breath, and for a moment, you swore you saw something flicker in his eyes. But it was gone in an instant, replaced by that primal hunger.
He snarled again, saliva dripping from his fangs, and you scrambled backward, mind racing for an escape.
Your back hit the far wall with a thud, dust and debris scattering from the impact. Remus prowled closer, head low, eyes locked onto yours like prey.
You were shaking, adrenaline burning through your veins as you searched frantically for a way outâany way out. But there was nothing. Just you and him, trapped in the confines of this cursed shack.
The breath rattled from your lungs as he lunged again.Â
Agony burst across your stomach as claws tore through you like paper. Your scream shattered the silence.
Blood spilled hot and fast, soaking your clothes, splattering across the floor. Another slashâyour thigh, deep and unrelenting. Your vision fractured with pain, body writhing beneath him as you tried to crawl away, but he pinned you easily.
Claws dug into your ribs. Fangs grazed your shoulder. You could hear your own heartbeat, deafening, drowning everything else out. The air stank of blood and sweat and the sharp edge of death. You sobbed, barely able to breathe, choking on the taste of iron and fear.
Thenâthe shack door burst open with a splintering crack.
Sirius came first, Padfoot in full form, fur bristling, eyes blazing.
He threw himself at the wolf with a savage growl, tackling Moony off you with all his strength.
The force of the impact sent them both crashing into the far wall. You were left gasping, blinking through blood and splinters and shock.
James followedâProngsâbefore shifting back mid-step, falling to his knees at your side.
âHey. Hey, no, no, no,â he breathed, voice shaking, hands hovering over your wounds like he didnât know where to touch, where to start. âYouâre okay. Youâre gonna be okay.â
But you werenât. You could feel yourself slipping, the cold creeping in.
You turned your head just enough to see the trail of blood stretching behind you, the smear of crimson across the wood. Your hand twitched, fingers stained red.
The last thing you saw was Sirius, still fighting tooth and claw to hold Remus back, and Jamesâs faceâashen, eyes wide with something between guilt and horror.
You were here because they kept secrets. And secrets are heavy things to carry.
-
You woke to pain.
It throbbed in waves, hot and pulsing and sharp, blooming in your abdomen and thigh. Every breath was a struggle, every inch of movement a riot of agony beneath your skin.
The air was cold, sterile, heavy with antiseptic. The ceiling above you was white stone, too clean, too quiet. The scent of blood clung to your skin. You blinked, your vision swimming, your mouth dry and thick with the taste of iron and betrayal.
And thenârealization. It hit like another wound. Remus. The wolf. Lycanthropy. Thatâs what they had been hiding. Thatâs what James had refused to tell you, what Sirius had laughed off, what Remus had always tucked behind those sad eyes and hollow smiles.
You remembered it nowâhis eyes, glowing in the dark; the snarl that tore from his throat; the claws, the fangs, the way the pain swallowed you whole.
He had mauled you.
The door creaked open with a quiet groan, and James was there in an instant.
He nearly stumbled into the room, hair wild, eyes wild, like he hadnât slept. His chest was heaving as he rushed to your side, voice already breaking.
"Youâre awakeâthank Merlinâ" He dropped to his knees beside the bed, reaching for your hand but hesitating at the last second when he saw the bandages wrapped around it. "Youâyou're okay. You're safe now. We got you out. Weâ"
But before he could finish, Sirius was in the doorway, shoulders tense, face pale and drawn.
One step inâand James turned on him like a storm breaking.
"No. No, get out."
Sirius flinched. "Jamesâ"
"No!" James shoved him, not holding back. "Sheâs bleeding, Sirius! There was so much bloodâI couldnâtâI didnât know if she was breathingâ"
Siriusâs voice cracked. "Jamie, pleaseâsheâs my girlfriend tooâ"
James slammed him back against the wall, rage surging.
"Donât fucking 'Jamie' me right now, Sirius! Remus is out there asking where she is, completely clueless about what happenedâwhat the fuck are you gonna tell him? Huh? You gonna say you brought Snape In as a prank, and instead our girlfriend snuck into the shack and got ripped apart?"
"Is that what youâre gonna say?â
Sirius flinched like the words had struck him in the face. His eyes were glassy now, guilt etched so deeply into the hollows of his cheeks it looked like it might never leave.
His lips parted as if to defend himself but there was nothing firm behind the breath he drew in. Nothing solid enough to hold against Jamesâs rage.
âI didnât know she followedââ he tried, voice trailing off into silence like it couldnât bear the weight of the truth.
âBut you knew what that shack was,â James snapped, louder now, voice raw and fraying. âYou knew what Moony was. You knew what would happen.â
They were so close now they couldâve been mirrors of fury and betrayal. Chest to chest, heart to heart, breathing like it hurt.
The kind of closeness that had once meant brotherhood, now sparking with something jagged and breaking.
âYou think saying sheâs my girlfriend too makes it better?â Jamesâs hands were shaking and his mouth twisted like he was choking on grief. âYou endangered all of usâSnape, her, Moonyâbecause you wanted to mess around like it was a fucking joke.â
Sirius tried to speak again, but his voice came out cracked and too soft to stand on. âI didnât meanââ
âYou never mean to,â James said, and this time it wasnât a shout. It was something worse.
His voice dropped into that space where hurt lived, where betrayal was a living thing in the room.
âThatâs the problem. You never think past the spark of it. Itâs always a fire to you, isnât it? A dare, a thrill. And now sheââ
You were sitting up now, breath catching like it didnât know how to move through your chest anymore.
Their voices filled the room like smoke, thick and impossible to swallow, and still they didnât see you. Still they didnât stop.
The anger curled in you like a second pulse, slow and volcanic, fed by the sound of your name twisted in their mouths like an afterthought.
You looked down at your body, at the map of pain theyâd drawn across your skin, at the bandages tight around your arms and side and thigh.
You reached for one with trembling fingers and peeled it back slowly, too slowly, like your body was a secret you werenât supposed to see.
The wound beneath was deep and still red-raw, an angry thing that refused to scab. You stared at it, not blinking. As if staring long enough would make it make sense.
As if blood had a language you could finally understand.
What stared back at you were jagged, red scars, the kind that didnât heal clean. Bite marks turned purple at the edges, cruel crescents sinking into your skin like the moon had tried to eat you alive.
Deep gashes crossed your side in a brutal lattice, torn flesh barely held together by uneven stitching and the trembling hands of someone too late. A shudder rolled through you, slow and relentless, like something crawling beneath your skin.
You would carry these forever.
Your hand rose to your neck, fingers ghosting over the place where you remembered teeth grazing bone, where the pain had cracked you open from the inside.
You didnât need a mirror to see it. It was carved into memory. A sob caught in your throat, not loud, but sharp enough to hurt.
"Get out," you said, your voice low and cracked like dry earth before the storm.
They didnât hear you. They were still yelling, still wrapped in their own pain, their own shame, drowning in the echo of their guilt while you sat there bleeding.
"I said get out!" your voice shattered through the room like glass, and the noise stopped instantly.
The silence rang.
They turned to you slowly, like theyâd just remembered you were there, like it hadnât occurred to them that the thing they were fighting about had ears and a spine and a soul.
James took a hesitant step forward, his eyes soft with apology, but you met him with something he hadnât seen in you before. Not fear. Not even heartbreak. Just fury, quiet and precise, the kind of anger born from betrayal that simmers instead of explodes.
"You kept this from me," you said, each word dragged from somewhere deep, somewhere scorched.
"All of you. You let me walk in there blind. You let me bleed for a secret that was never mine to carry."
James opened his mouth but no words followed. Nothing could. His guilt hollowed him, but you didnât care. Not anymore.
Sirius looked wrecked, his hands twitching like he wanted to reach for you, but your eyes stopped him cold.
You didnât want to see his sorrow. You didnât want to be comforted by the hands that led you to the edge and watched you fall.
"I almost died because of your secrets," you whispered, and though your voice trembled, it rang with steel. "Because none of you trusted me enough to tell the truth. You called it love, and then you let me be devoured by it."
They were silent. Boys made of noise, finally quiet. And somehow that silence was louder than their shouting ever was.
You looked at the door, then back to them, the air around you sharp as broken promises.
"Out," you said again, quieter now, but it cut deeper for it.
Neither of them argued. They didnât beg or explain or try to fix what had already bled too long. They just turned, slowly, and walked away.
The door shut behind them with a hollow click.
And the silence that followed was unbearable.
Not because it was empty.
But because it sounded exactly like the moment you realized you were alone.
It echoed louder than the shouting, louder than the pain, louder than the memories still clawing at the edges of your mind. The silence didnât offer peaceâit rang like a scream swallowed too late, like the lingering howl of something wild and ruined.
You sat there in it, trembling, your hands shaking in your lap, the gauze dark with the slow seep of blood.
You stared down at them, fingers twitching like they didnât belong to you, like maybe none of this belonged to you, not the pain, not the scarred skin, not even the breath you were struggling to draw in.
Each inhale scraped your throat like broken glass, each exhale trembled beneath the weight of everything they never told you.
The tears came suddenlyâchoking, ungraceful things, messy and aching. They clawed up from somewhere you hadnât known existed, from the place where trust once lived.
They spilled past your defenses, soaked your cheeks, made your chest rise and fall in ugly, shuddering sobs.
You pressed a trembling hand to your mouth to trap the sound, to make yourself small, but the grief pushed through your fingers anyway, raw and human and desperate.
You didnât want to be here. Not in this bed, not in this room, not in the body that remembered every second too well.
You didnât want to be near that shack, or that truth, or those boys whose love had been too conditional, too secret, too much like a trap. Not when it all still clung to your skin like smoke, like something scorched into you that wouldnât come off, no matter how hard you tried to forget.
You swung your legs over the side of the bed. Pain flared like fire beneath your skin, sharp and blinding, but you gritted your teeth and bit down on the sound.
You forced yourself upright, spine shaking, the world tilting like it didnât know where to place you anymore. You reached for the nightstand, knuckles white around the edge, and steadied yourself against the weight of gravity and grief alike.
Madam Pomfrey would return soon. She would ask questionsâabout the bite marks on your shoulder, the blood staining your sheets, the torn muscle stitched back into place like fabric.
Dumbledore would be informed. Whispers would curl through the corridors. Rumors would spread, sprouting like weeds in spring. You could already hear them.
You didnât want to lie. You werenât sure you even could. But the truth? The truth was worse.
The truth was a monsterâs name whispered behind closed doors.
The truth was betrayal in the shape of friendship.
The truth was pain that had no neat answer, no punishment that could make it make sense.
You took a step. Then another. Every motion dragged behind the last like you were underwater, like your body was remembering how to exist and failing.
It hurt in places you hadnât thought could acheâbone-deep, nerve-deep, the kind of hurt that didnât just throb but screamed.
You passed the mirror near the infirmary door and caught sight of yourself.
You stopped.
Your reflection stared back like something unrecognizable. There was dried blood in your hair, matted at the roots like rust. Bruises bloomed along your collarbone and down your arms like ink spilled under the skin.
The bandage over your ribs had darkened, blood soaking through in slow, patient circles. Your lips were cracked. Your eyesâGod, your eyes.
You looked like a ghost still wandering the world, too stubborn or too broken to realize it had died.
You turned away before you could recognize yourself, before your reflection could speak back all the truths you werenât ready to hear.
You didnât know where you were going.
You just knew you couldnât stay.
The hall was dim and quiet, cloaked in the kind of stillness that only came long after midnight had folded over the world. The torches burned low, their flames flickering soft shadows across stone, and even the portraits lining the walls seemed to sleep, their painted eyes closed or turned away.
Your footsteps echoed in the emptinessâslow, uneven things that barely registered, like the castle itself was trying not to notice you. Each step jarred your side, sharp pain flashing behind your eyes, blooming like lightning beneath your skin.
One hand clutched your ribs, your breath catching each time your heel met stone.
Maybe you shouldâve stayed in bed. Maybe you shouldâve screamed louder when it happened. Maybe you shouldnât have followed the sound at all.
You could trace every mistake in your mind, each one lit like a torch in the dark, but none of it mattered now. Not really. Not when the damage was already done. Not when the blood had already soaked the floor, your skin, your memory.
You were already bleeding.
You made it to the end of the corridor before the tears found you again, rising from the pit of your stomach like a storm breaking loose. You crumpled without grace, back to the wall, forehead pressed hard to the cool stone as if it might hold you together.
You didnât bother to stifle the sob that slipped from your mouth, cracked and breathless. Let the castle hear it. Let the ghosts carry it through the walls, let them whisper your name into every corner of this place. Let every brick and beam know exactly what had happened. Let the truth echo where their silence had lived.
You were in this mess because people you loved had looked you in the eye and decided you didnât deserve the truth.
And through the sobs, through the broken air and the trembling of your limbs, that thought was the one that stayed.
This didnât have to happen.
You couldâve stayed safe. You couldâve stayed whole. But they let you walk in blind. They let you bleed for something that was never yours to carry.
Pain flared again, a cruel spike up your side, white-hot and dragging like a knife pulled slowâbut it was nothing compared to what twisted beneath your ribs.
You pressed your palm to your stomach, to the bandages under your robes, and for a moment you hoped the sharpness would ground you, keep you tethered.
Instead, it felt like drowning, like trying to breathe through water, through memory, through the echo of a scream that wouldnât stop playing behind your eyes.
You thought of the Shack. Of the way the air smelled inside, coppery and wrong. You thought of the creak of old wood under your feet. Of the sound his bones made when they brokeâsharp, wet, unforgettable. Of the stillness just before the scream shattered the world.
And you broke.
The sob that tore from your throat wasnât soft. It was jagged, ugly, ripped straight from the center of you. Another followed, then another, and then you were fallingâknees folding, back sliding down the stone, until you were curled on the cold floor, cheek pressed to it, chest heaving with each desperate breath.
Your body shook with the force of it, and still the sound came, raw and real and unrelenting.
It was too much. Too much to carry. Too much to name. Too much to bury beneath bandages and silence.
You didnât even realize you were whispering his name until it left your lips.
"RemusâŚ"
Just a breath. A ghost of a sound. But it shattered something in you. Cracked the dam wide open.
Because he didnât know. He didnât know what he had done.
And somehowâGod, somehowâthat made it worse.
That you had been ripped apart by someone who would never remember. That the hands that once traced poems into your skin had unknowingly rewritten you in blood.
That the boy who looked at you like you were the first star heâd ever seen was the same one who had carved your name into the floorboards with claw and fang.
You curled in tighter, arms wrapped around your ribs, tryingâfailingâto hold yourself together. But everything inside you was unraveling. Your breath hitched, broken. Your fingers trembled like your bones were afraid. You could still feel itâall of it.
The weight of him, wild and terrible. The heat of breath on your neck. The moment skin gave way.
You remembered his smile. The one he saved just for you. You remembered how his voice softened when he said your name, like he couldnât believe it belonged to him for even a second.
You remembered how he once said, âYou shouldnât love me.â And now you knew why.
Because teeth remember hunger. Because wolves donât ask permission. Because even the gentlest boy can disappear beneath the moonlight.
But oh, God, you hated that he didn't know. That he would wake up in the morning with his soul intact while you were left stitching yours together in the dark.
You pressed your hand to the wound at your side, felt the throb of it echo through your whole body. You wanted to forget. You wanted to go back. You wanted him to be anything but the thing that had hurt you.
You didnât know where one ended and the other began.
The boy and the beast. The hands that once brushed your cheek like a promise, and the claws that had torn through your skin like paper. The mouth that had whispered your name like it meant somethingâand the one that had bitten down to the bone. It was all the same now.
One shape, one shadow, stitched into the fabric of your memory with blood and betrayal. You couldnât separate him from it. You werenât sure you wanted to.
You pressed your forehead to the cold stone wall, the chill biting into your skin, but it was nothing compared to the fire still burning inside you. Your tears came hot and fast, streaking your cheeks, scalding your lips.
You tried to swallow them back, to bury the noise, but your body wouldnât obey. You wanted to scream. You wanted to disappear. You wanted to tear yourself apart just to match the way heâd already broken you open.
But all you could do was sit there. And feel it.
You hated him. You loved him. You hated that you loved him. You hated that the boy who had once kissed your temple like it was sacred was the same one whoâd left you bleeding in the dirt.
Maybe if they'd told me, you thought bitterly, each word laced with salt and fury, I wouldnât have followed that sound.
Maybe if theyâd trusted me with the truth, I wouldâve run the other way.
Maybe if Iâd known what he was, I wouldnât be standing here trying to forgive something that nearly killed me.
But they hadnât.
So now you knew.
Remus was a wolf.
James and Sirius were liars.
And you were just the wreckage left behind.
The pain grounded you for a moment. Not enough. You remembered James shouting. Sirius pleading. Both of them drowning in their own guilt and still too proud to hand you a life raft. They hadnât told you because they were afraid. Not for youâbut for him.
You meant less than the secret.
You were an acceptable loss.
You forced yourself to stand, legs trembling, hands white-knuckled against the stone. You thought your knees might give out, but you didnât care.
You had to see him. You had to know. If he still had your voice in his bones. If anything in him recognized the destruction heâd left behind.
You limped through the hallway like a shadow. The castle around you was too quiet, too still, as if it knew something had gone terribly wrong and was trying not to breathe.
Your side ached with every step. The bandages beneath your robes were warm and wet, and you didnât want to know if it was fresh blood or just the old wounds leaking again. It didnât matter. You felt hollow. Not emptyâstripped.
You walked past the portraits, but none stirred. Even the ghosts seemed to shrink from you. Maybe they recognized you now. Not as a student. But as someone touched by death.
And thenâshouting.
Ragged, desperate. Voices you knew.
Your heart twisted violently, nausea rising. You quickened your pace despite the pain, your breath hitching with every step. The ache in your chest sharpened as you turned a corner andâ
Remus was screaming.
James had both arms locked tight around him, teeth grit as he struggled to keep Remus from hurling himself down the corridor.
Every inch of Remus's body fought against him, wild and unhinged, as if the rage had torn through muscle and bone and made something feral of him all over again.
"You brought Snape?!" he shouted, voice cracking with disbelief. "Are you fucking serious, Sirius?! You brought himâthereâknowing what I am?!"
Sirius didnât move. He stood like a statue, hands shoved into the pockets of his robes, jaw clenched, eyes hard.
"I didnât think heâd actually go in," he said flatly. "I thought heâd get scared. Turn back."
"You thoughtâ?" Remusâs breath hitched, then came out in something like a growl. "You donât get to think, Sirius. You donât get to gamble with that."
He thrashed in Jamesâs arms again.
"And where the fuck is she?! Why is no one telling me where Y/N is?!"
James held tighter.
"Moony, donâtâ"
"Donât what?" Remus twisted around to face him. "Donât ask why no one will look me in the fucking eye?! Donât ask where the girl Iâ" His voice caught, strangled in his throat. "Where is she?"
And then he saw you.
The world stopped moving.
You stood at the far end of the hall, pressed against the stone wall like it might hold you up if your legs gave out. Your shirt was torn at the shoulder. The bandages had come loose. Blood had soaked through. A thin line of bruising curled along your cheekbone. The mark on your collarboneâhis markâwas dark and angry and violet.
Remus's gaze dropped to your arms, your limp, slow steps. Then back to James.
"I did that," he whispered. The words seemed to strike him in the throat. "Didnât I?"
James looked at the floor. That was answer enough.
Remus folded to his knees like his body had finally realized the weight of the truth. His hands hit the ground. He stared down at the stone like it might split open beneath him.
"Tell me I didnât," he murmured. "Tell me I didnât do that. Please, James. Tell me I didnât do this."
No one spoke.
"Tell me I didnât hurt her," he begged, louder now. "Tell me I didnâtâ"
"You donât remember," you said.
Your voice didnât echo. It didnât need to.
Three heads snapped toward you. But you only looked at him.
Remus's breath caught. He looked like heâd been stabbed.
"IâI donât remember what happens," he stammered. "I never do. I wake up, and Iâmâcovered in blood, and I never know if itâs mine or someone elseâs andâ"
He clawed at his own sleeves, nails digging through fabric, through skin, desperate to feel pain that might match what was screaming inside his chest.
James tried to steady him, arms still locked tight around his shoulders, but Remus tore away with a howl that didnât sound human.
âI tore her apart,â he gasped, voice wrecked. âIâI felt itâI smelled bloodâI wanted itâMerlin, I wanted itââ He curled forward like the words had gutted him, fingers clutching at his head.
âI should be locked up. I should be dead.â
âNo,â James said firmly, stepping forward, but Remus flinched and scrambled back like heâd touched fire.
âDonâtâdonât touch meâIâm notâIâm not safeââ He looked at you again, and this time, he really saw you.
Your limp. Your wince. Your bruises and the slow, shaking breath you took just to stay standing. His entire body stilled. Then: he crawled backwards, hands raised, like distance might erase the horror.
âI hurt you.â
Your name was a sob in his throat.
âI hurt youâI knew I wouldâI told them to keep me awayâI told themâfuckââ
âRemus,â you whispered.
He looked away.
âRemus,â you said again, louder this time, voice cracked but sure.
âIâm a monster,â he choked out, voice barely more than a strangled whisper. âDonât come near me. PleaseâIâll hurt you again. I will.â
You took a step forward anyway, ignoring the scream of pain in your leg and the sharp crack of your ribs.
Every breath was a jagged knife, but something inside you refused to stay still.
âI said donât!â he roared suddenly, flinching hard enough to slam his back against the cold stone wall. His hands flew up to cover his face, as if he couldnât bear to see the damageâyour pain, his pain, everything shattered between you.
âPlease. Iâll ruin you. I ruin everything. Donâtâpleaseââ
But you couldnât stop. You wouldnât stop.
Each step was a struggle, your body trembling with exhaustion and fear. Five staggering steps. Then you dropped to your knees in front of him, breathless and broken, the room tilting around you.
And then, without thinking, you wrapped your arms around him.
Every muscle tensed, every breath caught in his chest. For a long, endless moment, he didnât move at all.
You were warm. Solid. Real. Against the ruins of his skin, against the guilt that was tearing him apart from the insideâyou were alive.
And you were holding him.
He tried to pull away, voice frantic and raw. âNoâno, donâtâI donât deserve thisâI hurt youââ
âI know,â you whispered softly, your voice a fragile thread in the silence, sinking into his hair, his chest, every ragged breath he took. âI know.â
He started to cry againâviolently, uncontrollably. The kind of sobs that wrench a person apart from the inside out. His body shook like he was trying to shake free from some invisible weight dragging him under. His breaths came in ragged, broken gasps, each one tearing at his chest with fresh agony.
You could feel the rawness in him, the shattered pieces trembling just beneath the surface. And still, you held on tighter, as if your arms could somehow keep him from falling all the way apart.
âYouâre not a monster,â you whispered, your voice low and steady, a lifeline thrown across the storm.
You said it again, over and over, even when his head shook so hard it seemed like it might come off his shoulders.
Even when he whispered, so broken it barely sounded like words, yes I am.
Even when his fingers clawed at the floor, desperate and frantic, as if tearing at the ground could tear him out of his own skin.
âYouâre not a monster. Youâre not a monster. Youâre not.â
Your words became a chant, a prayer. You said them so many times you thought your throat might break.
But still, you kept saying them. Because if you didnât, who else would? If you didnât believe it for him, then how could he ever believe it for himself?
Then, slowly, painfully, he collapsed into you. It was as if heâd been falling forever, and for the first time he found something to catch himâa place to land, even if it was fragile and trembling beneath the weight of his grief. His body sagged against yours, heavy and defeated.
You cradled his head in your shaking hands, fingers threading through his hair as though anchoring him to the world. You held him through the sobs, through the storm, through the unbearable silence between each tear.
âI forgive you.â
And again.
âI forgive you.â
Your voice cracked, raw with all the tears you hadnât even realized were falling down your cheeks. Your throat burned like fire from saying it so many times. Your bandages pressed painfully against his skin, a sharp reminder that your body, too, was broken. But still, you said itâbecause someone had to say it.
Because sometimes forgiveness is the hardest thing to give and the most necessary thing to hear.
âI forgive you. I forgive you. I forgive you.â
Remus broke completely. His arms wrapped around your waist, pulling you close as if you were the only solid thing left in the world.
His face buried deep in your shoulder, muffling the desperate whispers of Iâm sorry that spilled from his lips like a litany, like a prayer, like a curse he couldnât undo. The weight of those words hung heavy between you, suffocating and real.
Maybe some wounds could never fully heal. Maybe some mistakes could never be undone. But you held him anyway, steady and sure, even when your own body trembled with pain.
Because sometimes, love is the only thing strong enough to hold two broken people together when everything else falls apart.
He didnât look up. His head hung low, shoulders trembling with a quiet, desperate shudder. His breaths came in ragged gasps, shallow and uneven, like the air itself was betraying him.
Your fingers found his face, trembling as you gently cupped his cheeks, warm beneath your cold touch.
For a moment, he frozeâstill as if your presence was something fragile, something he wasnât sure he deserved.
âLook at me,â you whispered, voice soft but firm.
You pressed your forehead to his, breath mingling, heart pounding loud enough you were sure he could hear it. âRemus. Please. Look at me.â
Slowlyâagonizingly slowâhis eyes lifted, meeting yours.
What you saw there nearly shattered you.
It wasnât guilt. Not even horror. It was grief. Endless, bone-deep, all-consuming grief.
Like he had already buried you somewhere inside his mind and didnât know how to find his way back to the living world. Like a weight pressed so hard on his chest he couldnât breathe without breaking.
You cupped his cheek, thumb brushing a tear away as it slipped silently down his face.
âItâs okay,â you whispered, voice trembling but steady.
His breath hitched, caught somewhere between hope and despair.
âItâs not,â he croaked, voice raw and broken.
âBut Iâm here.â
You let the silence stretch between you, letting your touch be the anchor in the storm of his pain. Letting the quiet speak the words you both couldnât say aloud.
Then, with a gentle nudge, you reached up and helped him to his feet.Â
He didnât speak. Didnât question. Just followed as you led him down the corridor, your fingers laced with his, your steps slow and uneven.
He swayed as he stood, unsteady, eyes still glassy with unshed tears. He didnât let go of your hand.
You didnât let go of him either.
Your fingers laced through his, and you took a small step forward. He followed. Another step. Another.
You guided him through the corridor like that, hand in hand, limping slightly with each movement but refusing to stop. His steps were heavy, dragging, as if every footfall carried the weight of what heâd done. But he followed you.
When you reached the bathroom, you nudged the door open with your shoulder and led him inside.
The light was dim. Everything smelled like old tile and lavender soap. The only sound was the drip of a tap and the hush of your breaths. You turned the knobs with aching fingers, letting warm water spill into the tub, steam curling into the air like a kind of gentleness neither of you had known in days.
He stood by the door, unmoving.
You stepped toward him again, slower this time, and reached for the hem of his shirt.
He flinched.
âI can go,â you said, voice low, careful.
He looked at youâjust lookedâand then, finally, shook his head
You peeled the tattered shirt off his frame, revealing bruises and scratches and old scars that mapped out years of hurt across his skin. You didnât flinch. You didnât look away. You undid the buttons of his trousers, helped him step out of them, folding them into a soft pile on the counter.
He didnât speak. He only watched you with wide, haunted eyes, as if each tender movement was something he couldnât understand.
Like he didnât know what to do with this softness.
You reached for his hand again.
âCome on,â you said quietly. âItâs warm.â
He let you guide him into the tub. The water rose around him, lapping gently at his arms and shoulders. He shiveredânot from cold, but from everything.
You knelt beside the tub, dipping a cloth into the water, wringing it out. Then, slowly, you brought it to his skin.
You washed him the way youâd cradle something delicate.
You ran the cloth down his arm. Across his shoulder. Behind his ear. Over his chest, where his heart beat wild and trembling under your hand.
You bathed him in silence, each movement slow and deliberate, as if you could wash away the weight of everything between you. Your hands trembled slightly as you carefully wiped the dried blood from his fingers, tracing the lines of his knuckles where the skin was torn and raw.
You cleaned the sweat that clung to his brow, cool and sticky beneath your touch. Then you pressed your palm gently over his heart, feeling the faint, uneven thud beneath your palmâa stubborn, fragile reminder that it was still beating, still alive.
He didnât meet your eyes. Didnât say a word. Just sat there, water swirling around him, eyes distant and unfocused, lost somewhere far away, in a place you couldnât reachâyet.
But you promised yourself, silently, fiercely, that you would reach him. No matter how long it took. No matter how many walls he built around himself.
He was still there when you finally broke the silence. Your voice was soft, almost fragile, like a whisper carrying through the fog.
âI wish someone had told me,â you said quietly, not daring to meet his gaze. âI wish you had told me.â
Remus tensed beneath the water, muscles knotting, and you felt it through your fingertips. You wrung the cloth between your fingers, heart pounding with every second of silence that stretched between you.
âI donât care how painful it wouldâve been,â you added, voice steadier now, more certain. âI deserved to know.â
He exhaled slowly, as if the words themselves carved into him. âI didnât want you to see me that way.â
Your tone sharpened, the raw hurt breaking through your calm. âYou didnât get to decide that for me. You donât get to protect me by lying. Not when it nearly killed me.â
The weight of those words fell heavy into the space between you. For a moment, the only sound was the faint drip of water from the cloth.
Then his eyes lifted slowly, meeting yours for the first time in what felt like foreverâfragile, vulnerable, full of everything heâd been too scared to say.
âI didnât think you'd ever look at me the same,â he whispered, voice cracking under the weight of his fear. âIf you knew.â
A bitter laugh escaped your throat, sharp and sudden, breaking the tension.
âYou think I donât see you now? You think Iâm not looking at you, right now, with every part of me?â
He swallowed hard, eyes flickering with something almost like hope.
âI see you, Remus. All of you. I see the way you flinch from love like itâs a blade. I see the grief carved into your silence. I see the boy who would rather bury himself than risk hurting someone else.â
Your gaze dropped to your handsâwounded, trembling, wrapped in ragged bandagesâand the pain in your voice was honest, unfiltered. âBut I also see the boy who never trusted me enough to tell me the truth. And that⌠that hurts more than any scar.â
He looked broken, hollowed out in a way that left your chest aching, but he didnât turn away. Didnât close his eyes. Instead, his voice came, raw and low.
âIâm sorry,â he said, voice barely more than a whisper. âI shouldâve told you. I shouldâve trusted you.â
You nodded slowly, the weight of your words settling between you like a fragile promise. âYes. You shouldâve.â
The steam from the warm water curled around your faces, softening the harsh edges of everything unsaid, blurring the sharp lines of pain into something almost gentle.
For a long moment, neither of you moved, just breathing in the shared silence. Then he leaned forward, his forehead resting lightly against yours, a quiet gesture that spoke of tentative hope and fragile trust.
âI want to try,â he murmured, voice barely above a whisper. âIf youâll let me.â
Your own voice trembled as it broke free. âStart by telling me everything.â
He nodded again, slower this time, like anchoring himself to the present. And with that, something shiftedâan opening, a fragile thread weaving back between you.
And this time, he did.
It came slowly at first, like drawing words from the marrow of his bonesâhalting, rough, like heâd forgotten how to shape language without flinching.
He told you what he could remember from that nightâshards of memory coated in blood and fear, barely coherent. He told you what it felt like to lose himself, to slip out of time, to wake up in a skin that didnât feel like his own.
The nightmares that curled around his ribcage. The silence that tasted like penance. The monthsâyearsâspent learning how to live without letting anyone close enough to see the damage. How he'd convinced himself that silence was kindness, that distance was protection, that truth was a luxury people like him couldnât afford.
And still, you listened.
You didnât interrupt. You didnât turn away. You let his voice break against you like waves on a cliffside, let him collapse into pauses and shake through the parts he couldnât finish. You held the silence between his sentences like it was something sacred. Even when it hurt.
Even when it cracked open something raw and old inside your chest. Because somewhere inside you, you knewâthis wasnât just a story he was telling. It was a confession. A quiet unraveling.
Not everything was said. Not everything could be. There were still silences he couldnât break open and wounds you werenât sure how to touch. But it was a beginning. A single stone placed in what might one day be a bridge.
And still, there was so much more.
The things Sirius had doneâreckless, cruel, even if born of desperationâhung in the air like smoke that would not clear. You had not spoken to him since it all unraveled. You were not sure what you would say.
You didnât know if Remus would ever find it in himself to forgive Sirius, or to trust him again. Some things fracture differently. Some betrayals do not bleed clean.
And James, with his steady eyes and soft-spoken guilt, had kept his own silences. Even he, who had always tried to protect you, had made choices that left you cut open.
All three of them had lied in different ways. Lied in the name of protection. Lied out of fear. Lied out of love. And those lies still lingered in the spaces behind your teeth. You hadnât even begun to decide what to do with that.
You knew, deep down, that some scars would not close. That no amount of tenderness could undo certain kinds of damage. That some trust, once fractured, might never return in the shape it once held.
You had changed. They had, too. And now you would have to figure out if those new shapes could still fit beside one another without splintering again.
You would have to grieve what youâd lostâwho youâd been before all this. You would have to learn how to trust again, not just them, but yourself. Your instincts. Your worth. Youâd have to forgive the parts of you that stayed too quiet, too long. You would carry this with you, no matter how far you ranâthese bruised memories, these broken truthsâbut you didnât have to carry them alone anymore.
Healing would not be a soft road.
There would be nights youâd wake trembling. Days the anger would rise without warning. There would be guilt, and fear, and moments when you werenât sure if you could keep choosing to stay.
But there would also be mornings, slow and gold. There would be laughter again, strange at first, then easier. There would be cups of tea gone cold on the windowsill. A hand held out when you least expected it. A voice calling you back when you wandered too far.
But you also knew this. You were no longer alone in it.
You helped Remus out of the tub when the water turned cold. He was quiet, pliant, letting you wrap the towel around his shaking shoulders. His head tilted toward yours as you led him through the dim apartment, your steps slow but steady, his breath catching in the hush between rooms.
You found him a fresh shirt, helped him into bed without asking, and tucked the blanket over his trembling limbs. He lay still as stone, but his fingers found yours. And held.
You sat beside him, watching the moonlight shift across the floorboards, and for a while, neither of you spoke.
When Remus finally turned to face you, his expression was soft with exhaustion, but something in his eyes had steadied.
He took your hand again, thumb grazing the inside of your wrist like he was trying to memorize the rhythm of you.
âDo you think,â he asked, his voice just above a whisper, âthereâs a chance for us? After everything?â
The question lingered between you. Not desperate. Not demanding. Just honest.
You took a breath and met his gaze. âYes,â you said. âI do.â
His hand tightened gently in yours. He closed his eyes for a moment, like he was letting that answer settle inside his chest.
Then he looked at you again, quieter this time.
âFor keeps?â
You blinked, heart rising painfully. You didnât hesitate.
âFor keeps.â
a/n: this is so over the place, i am so sorry anon </3
#poly!marauders fic#poly!marauders x reader fluff#james potter angst#remus lupin angst#remus lupin x reader#sirius black angst#sirius black x reader#poly!marauders x reader#poly!marauders fluff#james potter x reader#marauders fanfic#marauders x reader#dead gay wizards from the 70s#marauders fluff#remus lupin x reader fluff#remus lupin fluff#james potter fluff#sirius black fluff#marauders drabble#sirius black x reader fluff#james potter x reader fluff#poly!marauders angst
1K notes
¡
View notes
Note
omg as a diabetic i've not really seen many fics about this but your fic was lovely!!! what about a diabetic read with the marauders )any ship or person) where they had a slightly nasty argument and she's not feeling well (sugar levels or whatever u decide) and she doesn't tell them because of the fight and comfort with sprinkles of angst ensue? it was just a thought, if you're up for it! <3
Thank you lovely <3
cw: reader has diabetes, dizziness/lightheadedness, brief mention of blood, for anyone unfamiliar with diabetes the âmeterâ here refers to a blood glucose meter which reports blood sugar levels
poly!wolfstar x fem!reader ⥠1.7k words
You seem to have inadvertently laid claim to the sitting room. Sirius stalked off into the kitchen and hasnât come back, and Remus is down the hall avoiding the pair of you, as heâs taken to doing whenever you and Sirius argue. He might come talk sense into you if it were really serious, but Remus has had his own share of domestic squabbles with both of you; he leaves you to sort this one out by yourselves.Â
A few minutes ago, through the smog of your anger, you recognized a feeling of wrongness. The timing is uncanny. Sirius had only just gone into the kitchen when you realized you needed to be there yourself. Now, even if you could brave the iciness of your boyfriendâs rancor, you donât think you could stand to get what you need in front of him.Â
The second you reach for one of your glucose-boosting shakes, Sirius will know your blood sugar is low, and then youâll be a victim to him.Â
Or not a victim, necessarily, but someone in need of care. Someone he has to look after, and who he canât be angry at, and thatâs not fair to him. Even if you do want to stop fighting, you donât want to win that way.Â
But a few more minutes of doing nothing and you arenât sure youâll be able to stand properly from this couch.Â
Remus peeks into the living room. Finding only you, he comes over.
âOkay?â he asks quietly, sitting beside you. He means your argument; Remus is perceptive, but heâs not that good.Â
âYeah.â You loose a breath. âHeâs so stubborn.âÂ
âSo are you,â he says, not without fondness.Â
âBut Iâm right.âÂ
Remus hums and kisses the side of your head. You try not to melt too obviously; your head is starting to ache from the drop in blood sugar, and you really are beginning to feel somewhat pitiful. âIf I tell you something,â he murmurs, âyou have to keep it a secret.âÂ
You look at him, intrigued. âWhat?âÂ
Remusâ lips give a slight tug. âI agree with you.âÂ
You grin, smug and extremely vindicated. Remus holds up a hand.Â
âBut,â he goes on, âI think you should apologize to him.âÂ
Just like that, your smile dissipates. Your headache feels like itâs getting worse. âWhy?âÂ
The look Remus gives you is kind, but tinged with bemusement. âYou were harsh with him, sweetheart. I understand being upset, but you didnât need to lay into him the way you did. It was only a small thing.â He lowers his voice. âI think he might not have dug his heels in quite so deeply if youâd only asked him nicely.âÂ
You frown, guilt and irritation warring within you. âHeâs always stubborn. It doesnât matter what I say.âÂ
âIt matters,â says Remus. âListen, I canât know for sure, but I think if you apologized to him, heâd apologize back. And maybe then you could find an agreement about the whole thing.âÂ
You sigh, letting your weight sag into Remusâ side. Your hands are starting to tremble in your lap. âIâd rather just tell him you think Iâm right,â you say.Â
You hear the smile in Remusâ voice as he kisses your head again. âI know.âÂ
You manage to stand without teetering. Remus waits in the sitting room while you go to the kitchen, where you find your boyfriend eating frosting broodily out of a tin. He spares you hardly a glance as you come in, sucking his spoon clean.Â
âI didnât mean to be harsh,â you say softly.Â
Sirius scoffs. âDidnât stop you.âÂ
âI didnât realize I was being so harsh,â you amend. Even as you do, itâs hard to keep the bite from your tone. You know that youâre particularly irritable when your blood sugar is low; however, knowing that doesnât actually make you feel any less irritated. âIâm sorry.âÂ
Sirius shakes his head. Heâs still looking at the cabinets rather than at you. âJust because I donât do things the way you want me to doesnât make me completely incompetent.â
This apology might take longer than you bargained for. You set a hand on the counter as a wave of dizziness passes over you. Maybe you can drink your shake while apologizing? But Sirius is standing between you and the fridge.Â
âI wasnât trying to call you incompetent,â you say through the fog thatâs descending over your consciousness.Â
âThatâs sure what it sounded like,â Sirius bites out.Â
âWell, I donât think you are. I justâŚI think Iâm in a mood, and Iâm saying things I donât mean. Iâm sorry.âÂ
Itâs a rare enough admittance from you that Sirius looks over. One of his dark brows is half quirked, intrigue palpable.Â
âReally?â he asks.Â
âReally.â It feels like a weight off your shoulders; you think you physically slump. âI still think Iâm right, but I shouldnât have been so mean. Not,â you add, unable to help yourself, âthat you were very nice to me either. But I started it.âÂ
A corner of Siriusâ mouth kicks up. âYou did start it,â he agrees, softening. âIâm sorry, too. For not being very nice.âÂ
âItâs okay.â You try to smile back at him, eyeing the fridge. âUm, could IâŚI need the fridge.âÂ
He laughs, stepping aside. âAwe, thatâs my darling girl. Sheâs feigned an apology because sheâs hungry for lunch.âÂ
âHa ha,â you reply drolly.Â
As you step around him, Sirius palms the back of your neck, pulling you in for a brief kiss. You wish you could appreciate it better. Youâre starting to feel rather unsteady, your lips tingling without the warmth.Â
âHey,â he says.Â
You open the fridge, pushing condiments aside and reaching towards the back. Sirius sets a hand to your lower back.Â
âBaby. Youâre sweating.âÂ
âIâm okay,â you tell him, closing the fridge. You see him register the bottle in your hand, and you try to affect an expression of insouciance as you screw off the cap. âJust a little low.âÂ
âYouâre low? For how long?â Sirius is gripping you with both hands now, one on your waist and the other at your elbow. He seems afraid youâll keel over; you wish it were a less founded fear. âWhatâs your blood sugar at?âÂ
âNot sure,â you admit quietly. Your meter is in here, too, just behind where Sirius is standing. You sip your shake, nearly draining the small bottle. âIt doesnât matter, Iâll be good soon.âÂ
âSweetheart.â Siriusâ brows bend, worry and bafflement warring in his expression. âWhy didnât you say?âÂ
âBecause itâs fine.â You shrug, avoiding his eyes. âI didnât want us to stop fighting just because of that. You were angry with me for valid reasons.âÂ
âIâm still angry with you,â he says, making you look at him in surprise, âbut now for completely different reasons. What were you thinking?â
His raised voice attracts Remus, come now to keep the peace.Â
âIt wasnât a big problem,â you try to reassure Sirius. âI had it handled.âÂ
âStaying away from what you need just because Iâm upset is not handling it, baby.âÂ
âWhatâs going on?â Remus asks, looking between the two of you bemusedly. Itâs not like Sirius to use sweet names when heâs angry, or like you to be so defensive after youâve agreed to patch things up. âHave you managed to start another row already?âÂ
âHer blood sugar is low, and she wasnât going to do anything about it because she thought I was angry with her,â Sirius tells him.
âYou were angry with me,â you say.Â
Remus looks at you, his eyes skimming you over quickly. âHow low?â he asks.Â
Sirius crosses his arms. âShe doesnât know.âÂ
You let out a breath, starting to feel teary. Another argument, on top of your headache and dizziness and the general weariness of your physical form at the moment, is too much.Â
âIt doesnât matter,â you say. âI knew I was low, I was already handling it.âÂ
âOf course it matters, lovely,â Remus replies, disappointment permeating the usual kindness in his tone.Â
He finds your meter behind Sirius, opening your small kit and putting in a new test strip before taking out the lancet. You let him prick your finger, throwing your empty shake bottle in the trash. Your meter beeps when it gets the reading.Â
âOh,â Remus sighs. âAlright. Thatâll come up now youâve had your drink.âÂ
âI know it will,â you mutter.Â
âHey.â Sirius all but traps you in a hug, his arms pushing underneath yours and squeezing you harshly. âDonât do that. Okay? Please.âÂ
You feel yourself soften. One of your hands comes up to stroke the ends of his hair where it falls between his shoulder blades. âYou donât need to worry,â you say.Â
âOh, piss off. Try and stop me.âÂ
âI saw you shaking,â Remus admits, his voice soft. You look at him, surprised, but he meets your guilty expression with a half smile. âI only thought it was because you were upset. Itâs an odd thing to keep secret from us, isnât it?âÂ
âI wasnât keeping it a secret.â You tuck your chin into Siriusâ shoulder. He gives your back a couple of firm rubs before pulling away. âI just didnât want you to feel likeâŚlike you needed to look after me.âÂ
âToo bad,â Sirius says, stubbornly. âWeâre going to look after you anyways. Shocked you wouldnât know that already.âÂ
Remus smiles. He sets a hand to your back, soothing it back and forth between your shoulder blades. âHeâs right,â he says. âNo matter whoâs upset, please donât hide these things from us. Itâs important that we know.âÂ
âOkay,â you mumble, chastised. âSorry.âÂ
Sirius raises his eyebrows. âTwo apologies in one afternoon. Christ, you really must be feeling poorly.âÂ
Remus chuckles. âShould we sit for a while? Give you time to come up.âÂ
âSure.â That sounds amazing, actually. Even with the glucose working its way into your system, youâre still finding it difficult to stay on your feet. You start back towards the sitting room. âThanks.âÂ
âOh, my poor baby.â Sirius wraps his arms around you from behind, forcing you to take small steps to accommodate him. âYouâre still shaking, sweet girl.âÂ
âThis,â you say, âis exactly what I didnât want.âÂ
Sirius laughs. He lets you go so you can sit before flopping down beside you, planting a kiss on your cheek. âMaybe next time,â he suggests, âyou can be honest with us from the beginning, and Iâll let you be a bit choosier about what reaction you get.â
#poly!wolfstar#poly!wolfstar x reader#poly wolfstar#poly wolfstar x reader#poly!wolfstar x fem!reader#poly!wolfstar x y/n#poly!wolfstar x you#poly!wolfstar x self insert#poly!wolfstar fanfiction#poly!wolfstar fanfic#poly!wolfstar fic#poly!wolfstar hurt/comfort#poly wolfstar hurt/comfort#wolfstar x reader#poly!wolfstar imagine#poly!wolfstar drabble#sirius black#sirius black x reader#remus lupin#remus lupin x reader#wolfstar x you#marauders#marauders fanfiction#marauders fandom#the marauders#hp marauders#poly!wolfstar scenario#poly!wolfstar blurb
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Cherry Red, Crimson Blood
Chapter 37: The Silence
Summary: Tensions are at an all time high in the pack as an eerie silence settles over the cottage
Pairing: Poly 141 x reader
Word Count: 6,179 words
Warnings: Angst, heavy emotions, arguing, medical stuff, injuries, descriptions of pain, brief discussion about strangulation, so much crying, Alpha/Beta/Omega dynamics, Alternate Universe, panic attack, PTSD, language
A/N: Uh yeah, this one did emotional damage. Prepare yourselves.
11/30/24: **This chapter has been edited and rewritten from its original version**
MASTERLIST | <- Previous | Next ->
They stand there watching like four knights in a tower guarding their kingdom. Their eyes are glued ahead, staring through the glass out into the backyard. Theyâre alert and watchful, eyes assessing and scanning for any threats. There are none except for your trembling legs.Â
They stand there watching like four knights guarding their princess. None of them are brave enough to move, none of them dare break the moment. They canât help but wonder whatâs going on in your head, what drove you to push past the pain and exhaustion to shuffle your way outside.Â
Panic bubbled in Kyleâs chest when he saw you shuffling your way across the living area. Heâd nearly intervened when you stumbled, but Johnâs hand on his chest stopped him. You were in your own world, oblivious to everyone and everything as you shuffled determinedly toward the back door. Theyâd silently followed you, Johnny and Simon joining them when they descended the stairs.Â
All youâve done is stand out there. It feels like itâs been an hour, but itâs been less than five minutes. Youâre frozen there, all except for the tremble of your legs and the subtle shake of your shoulders.Â
Youâre crying.Â
It hurts his soul. It tears through his very chest as he watches you. He wants nothing more than to run out there and take you in his arms and soothe your tears.Â
He canât.Â
He lost those privileges when they left you just like that. They knew you were in danger, they knew that something was wrong, and yet they just up and left you. They should have known something was going to happen. They should have known even leaving Johnny and Simon behind wouldnât mean safety. They were called away, and they followed those orders because thatâs what theyâre supposed to do. Be obedient soldiers and follow orders.Â
John isnât always the most obedient. Heâs gone against the orders and wishes of his superiors many times, yet this time he didnât. He didnât even question those orders.Â
Would things have changed if he had questioned it? Would John have listened if he had brought up just how suspicious the timing was? Could he have avoided all of this if he had just questioned his alpha?Â
Not all of it would have been unavoidable.Â
He has no doubt they would have still come after you regardless. They would have found some other way to isolate you. Even sending you to stay with Kate in a secure location wouldnât have worked. Shepherd still would have known where you were, and it would have been just as easy to snatch you from right under their noses.Â
Graves wouldnât have given up that chance so easily, even if he knew what the outcome would be.Â
Shepherd fucked him over too in the end.Â
Things happened the way they did and they canât change that. Thatâs what Christine keeps telling them. The past is the past and you can only work to build the future.Â
Itâs going to take a lot of work.Â
âHow long has she been out there?â Christine asks, stepping up next to them.Â
âAbout four minutes.â Simon answers.Â
âShe shouldnât be out there like that.â Christine goes to move to the door, but John stops her.Â
âLet her have a moment.â He says, still staring out the window. âShe needs it.âÂ
Christine lets out a quiet huff but she doesnât move, turning her gaze out the sliding glass door as well.Â
You continue to stand there, frozen like a statue. Time passes slowly, all of them captivated by the silent moment theyâre witnessing. Itâs almost hypnotic. The fading light, your figure standing there surrounded by grey skies and green earth like some sort of painting.Â
Pain and bliss.Â
Thatâs what heâd title it. He knows thatâs what you must be feeling. Pain, visible and invisible from wounds that go far deeper than the flesh. Pain in its purest form as you stand there under heavy grey skies that echo the heaviness in your mind. The bliss echoes from Johnâs words, his reveal of your desire to see the ocean again, to stand on its shores and let its essence consume you.
It all makes sense now. No wonder you would cling to him the most, press your face into his neck and just breathe. His own briney scent was a gateway to what you desired in your landlocked position. How long had you been holding that desire in? Were you disappointed when you rolled up on their doorstep to find yourself still far away from the sea? You hid that desire from the knowledge that, as an omega, your wants and needs would always come last, in the knowledge that their jobs would come first and you would be at the mercy of that job.Â
His eyes burn with tears as he stares at you.Â
You begin to tremble more and more the longer you stand there, shifting on your feet. It breaks the haze theyâve all been frozen in, the five of them snapping back into reality. Christine is out the door before any of them can move, hurrying to your side. She wraps an arm around your back, careful not to touch your left arm as she steadies you. Kyle jumps into action automatically after her, hurrying to your new designated room to grab the wheelchair. With how much effort it took to walk out there, you wonât be walking back in.Â
He wheels it out, holding it still as Christine maneuvers you into it. As much as he doesnât want to, he turns, slipping back in the door as Christine wheels you towards the house. The four of them watch as she passes, time pausing as they stare at you. You donât look up at them, don't acknowledge them at all. Your gaze is turned down in your lap, head lowered as you hunch, shoulders rounded.
Pain and exhaustion are weighing on you from your exertion as Christine takes you back to your room. How heavy the world must seem from the combined weight of your physical and mental injuries. The state of your mind would be one thing, but being stuck in a temporary handicapped state due to your physical injuries must be driving you nearly insane. Thereâs no getting away, no isolation. You canât even walk fully unaided yet.Â
Thereâs no freedom. Â
All of them share a look in the heavy silence, understanding without even needing to say a word.Â

The mug is burning his fingers but he canât bring himself to care. His gaze is locked, mind focused elsewhere. He hasnât moved in so long his joints are aching, but he canât find it in himself to even shift his position.
âDrinking it black?â His fingers twitch as Kyle takes the seat next to him, his own mug of tea in his hands. It clunks as he sets it on the table before he lowers himself into the chair with a sigh. âThatâs low even for you.âÂ
Simon lets out a grunt, eyes still focused out the sliding glass door.Â
âSheâs fine.â Kyle says, pulling out his phone. âThe Doc wonât let anything happen to her.âÂ
âDonât like that sheâs out there alone.â Simon says, finally releasing the mug, squeezing his burning fingers into his palm.Â
âTechnically sheâs not alone,â Kyle says, giving him a sideways glance. âWeâve been over this. Weâre perfectly safe here.âÂ
âFor now.â Simon lifts his mug to his lips, ignoring the burn of the tea on his tongue. Heâs long become numb to that sort of pain.
âNo one knows weâre here except Kate and my sister. Neither of them would say anything, no matter what.â Kyle turns his gaze back to the sliding glass door, to your figure huddled in the chair outside. âSheâs where she needs to be right now.âÂ
Footsteps thud down the stairs, John letting out a groan as he reaches the bottom. He takes a moment to stretch before heading for the kettle in the kitchen.Â
âRough night, sir?â Kyle asks, taking a sip of his tea.Â
âIâve slept worse.â John grunts, grabbing a mug from the cupboard.Â
Both of them had tossed and turned last night. Simon had listened to the occasional creak of the bed frame as they turned. He knows thatâs what it was. Theyâre not ready yet. None of them are. Things are too fragile, too frayed.Â
âAnyone thought about breakfast?â John asks.Â
âStill some eggs left, and some bread. We need to make a store run soon.â Kyle says.Â
âToday.â John says, pouring water into the mug. âA lot of things we need to pick up.â He turns to face Simon and Kyle, leaning against the cupboard. âSimon and I will go.âÂ
Simon shifts in his seat, his hand tightening around his mug again. âThatâs not a good idea.âÂ
âWhat, youâre doubting our ability to watch the house?â Kyle says, turning to Simon.Â
Simon glances at him, his eyes hard. âNo, There should just be an alpha here at all times.âÂ
âReally? Because that sounds a lot like you donât trust Johnny and I.â Kyle says, getting angry.Â
âEnough.â John says, setting his mug down on the table. âWe keep fighting amongst ourselves, nothing is going to get better. Tensions are high, but none of this is about us. We have to keep our heads on straight for the sake of our pack, and our omega. Simon and I will go to town today. Thatâs final.âÂ
Kyle and Simon both lower their eyes to their mugs of tea as John takes a seat at the table. He is right. Fighting amongst themselves will only make things worse for you. Youâre already struggling, and the bonds fraying further will only cause more damage, more stress for you. Their bonds with you are delicate enough. They canât risk the bonds between themselves getting any thinner. They have to be strong for you. They have to be strong for each other. They have to be strong for the pack. The whole pack.Â
It falls silent between the three of them as they sit there, sipping their tea. Johnny is the only one still in bed. He cried most of the night last night. Heâs cried most of the night the last three nights. Heâs probably shed more tears than you have.Â
Simon feels stuck in the middle, like heâs being torn in two separate directions. He got up in the night to free himself from the sounds of Johnny crying just to hear your own quiet sobs through your closed door. Each broken sob had his heart splitting in half, the ache in his chest getting worse and worse. He was sure he was having a heart attack that first night, his chest compressing and squeezing, his hands going numb from how tense his body was.Â
He wants to reach out and make it better, but he canât bring himself to. Johnny will just shrug him off, and you wonât even look at him. Even John and Kyle are distant, gravitating further and further away. The gravitational field in the center of their pack continues to get bigger and bigger, forcing them further and further away from each other, and none of them know how to stop it. Theyâve lost their point of equilibrium. Theyâre all spiraling further and further away. Eventually that gravitational field will dissipate and theyâll be left free-floating through space and time.Â
They all turn to look as the sliding glass door opens and you crutch your way in. Dr. Keller is right behind you, closing the back door before guiding you back to your room, the blanket you had been draped in folded neatly over her arm. Youâre moving better, even just in two days since their arrival. Steadier on your feet, walking better with the crutch. You even look a little better, more alive than you were when you arrived here.Â
They all watch you walk to your room, but you donât spare a glance their way. You havenât looked at any of them in two days. You havenât spoken a word to them, to anyone, in two days.Â
Kyle gets up to make breakfast as soon as youâve passed, broken from the spell as Dr. Keller gets you settled in your room. Youâre almost hypnotic now, all of their gazes drawn to you as soon as you enter the room. Theyâre all thinking the same thing every time you pass. Maybe this will be the time you finally look at them, when you finally glance their way. What he wouldnât give to have you smile at him, give him that cheeky little grin after sassing him.Â
Little shit.Â
His hand tightens around his mug again as guilt floods him. Youâve sunken into an empty shell because of them. They sucked the life right out of you. They dragged you into this and failed to do what they were supposed to do. Anger bubbles in him as he thinks back to that moment. He should have fought back. He should have questioned those orders, disobeyed for the sake of his pack. He should have been brave enough to help you through your heat.Â
Heâs not your alpha.Â
He almost wishes he was.Â
He stares down at the scabbed imprint of your teeth on his skin. He should pick up a bottle of ink in town, tattoo that mark on his skin forever as a reminder of both you and what he did to you.Â
âHow is she?â John asks when Dr. Keller enters the kitchen. Simonâs shoulders square as she passes him, having been so lost in his thoughts he hadnât even noticed her enter.Â
Bloody hell, heâs getting to be as bad as you.
âAs good as she can be.â She sighs, grabbing a can of soup out of the cupboard. You wonât get the eggs and toast Kyle is making. Your diet consists of soup and only soup.Â
âHasnât said anything still?â John asks, turning to look at her.Â
âNot a word.â Dr. Keller shakes her head. âIâd be worried, if it wasnât expected.â She pulls out a pot, opening the can before dumping the contents in. Chicken noodle. The staple soup in your diet. âStrangulation can be a hard thing to recover from.â
âI know.â Simon winces, taking a sip of his tea.Â
The doctor gives him a sympathetic look. He doesnât want it. âShe had some mild damage done from it, which will take time to heal. And, everyone deals with trauma differently. Silence isnât that unusual of a response.â She puts the pan on the hob, turning the heat on. âIf I was worried, you would know.âÂ
âThank you for looking after her.â John says, nodding at the doctor. âYou didn't have to stay.â
âI made a promise.â She says, stirring the soup. âShe's still my patient, even if the initiative was bogus. I still have a duty to perform as her doctor. Kate wouldn't have chosen me from the start if I was the type to just up and leave as soon as I found out my job wasn't actually real. I care about her a lot, and I want to help her get through this.â
âWe all owe a lot to you.â John says. âWe wouldn't have made it this far without you.â
âNo,â The corner of her mouth twitches. âYou probably wouldn't have.â

Christine lets out a quiet sigh as she steps into your room. You're in the chair by the window, your usual spot when it's too damp and cold to sit outside.Â
It's dark in the room aside from the light coming through the window. Itâs always dark in the room, except at night when you sleep with the bedside lamp on. She flips that lamp on, not wanting to blind you suddenly with the overhead light. Youâve been blinded by enough bright lights over the last week. Nearly a week and a half. It feels like so much time has passed, yet it still feels like yesterday when she was coming to in her office after being attacked and drugged. The terror sheâd felt upon finding you missing still fills her stomach, and she finds herself getting up in the middle of the night to check and make sure youâre really there.Â
Sheâs not the only one that does it.Â
The paper bags in her arms crinkle as she carries them over to you, setting them on the other chair. Your gaze is far away, staring off at the grey, stormy sea in the distance. How fitting the weather is, both for you and the members of the pack.Â
The tension between them is still palpable, all of them moving stiffly around each other. Theyâve lost the natural fluidity of a pack comfortable in their bonds. Theyâre stuck, and they canât, they wonât, heal until you do. They wonât allow themselves to until they know youâre willing to at least try.Â
âJohn and Simon went to town and did some shopping. They picked up some things for you.â She says softly, breaking the heavy silence in the room.Â
You donât even turn to look at her.Â
âMore warm clothes.â She continues, looking in one bag. âAs well as some boots.â She pulls a box out of another bag. âA nightlight, so you donât have to keep using the lamp.â She looks in the third bag, the heaviest one of the three. âAnother stuffed animal.â She says, pulling out a stuffed bear. Itâs a nice thought, but sheâs not sure youâll even want to touch it. âAnd some books.â She says, pulling the stack out of the bottom of the bag.Â
Thereâs three of them, ones not in the collection on the shelves in the living area. Some of your favorites. Theyâre trying, putting in efforts to try and make you as comfortable as possible in the only ways they can right now. She sets the books on the side table next to you, taking a long look at you as you sit there.Â
You havenât picked up a book in the two days theyâve been at the cottage, though sheâs not surprised. Youâve been in and out of it, sleeping off the pain medicine, or sitting in a haze, mind far away from the cabin. She wonders where you are, where your mind is going. Out on the water? Out on the beach? Or maybe somewhere back in your memories where itâs safe. Receding back somewhere when life was easier and safer.Â
Are you thinking of your mother? Are you imagining her here with you?Â
Her heart hurts for you, being torn away from her at such a pivotal moment in your life. If she had the ability to find her she would. If she could track down your mother and bring her here for you she would.Â
You begin to sniffle, almost as if you can somehow read her thoughts. The tears are falling, streaming down your cheeks again. She doesn't say anything, she doesnât have to as she stands there beside you, gently stroking your hair. Sheâs seen many things in her time as an omega specialist. Sheâs had patients that have gone through things that would make even the most seasoned doctorâs stomach churn. Sheâs helped omegas that have been pushed to the brink of insanity, omegas pushed to the brink of death. Yet none of them have affected her the way you have. Maybe itâs because sheâs never been quite so invested in an omegaâs life before, never been quite so inserted into an omegaâs reality.Â
If she was a better doctor, she might have refused to stay here, keeping distance between herself and your pack. Sheâs gotten too close, pushed past the barrier of professionalism. If she was a better doctor, sheâd distance herself, stick to the decorum and expectation of doctor/patient relationships. She knows omega specialists can get too close. Sheâd been warned over and over about how easy it is to invest too much into the lives and well beings of omegas. Thereâs a boundary that must be kept, both for the professional and for the sake of the omega. She wonât be around you forever.Â
Eventually sheâll have to distance herself. Sheâll have to go back to America, return to her practice. Now that the initiative is over, now that her job doesnât even exist, sheâs running on borrowed time. Sheâll have to leave you at some point, close your case and move on.Â
When is the question there. When will it be the right time? When will she decide youâve healed enough to be graduated from her care? When will she be confident enough to break the bond that has formed between the two of you.Â
Will she be able to? Thatâs the deeper question.Â
Those are thoughts for a different day, she decides, pushing them aside. Instead she pulls you into her side, resting your head against her hip as she continues to stroke your hair.Â

You look just about as happy to be at the table as they do. It's quiet in the room aside from the clanking of dishes in the kitchen and the occasional sizzle of food in a pan. Your gaze is in your lap, assuming your normal position of a drooping head and rounded shoulders.Â
Your back and neck have to hurt from being in that position for so long.Â
The only time you're not in those positions are when you're outside. Then your gaze is out at the sea in the distance. You sit there and stare, almost like a statue. Youâd make for a good painting, seated still enough for long enough a skilled artist could make a masterpiece of it.Â
He's surprised Johnny hasn't even sketched you like that yet. Perhaps if you can ever come to be more comfortable around them, you'll allow him to paint you. Youâll be taking up residence out there in that chair as often as you can.Â
Heâs not even sure rain or storm would deter you, if it wasnât for Christineâs intervention.Â
Kyle sets a plate of chicken on the table as Christine brings over your soup, setting it down in front of you. Always a bowl of steaming hot soup. How youâre existing off of mostly liquids is beyond him. Maybe thatâs why you look so fragile and frail.Â
âThere you go,â Christine says as she sets a spoon down beside the bowl. Chicken and rice, a changeup from your normal chicken noodle. âI know you donât want to, but you need to. Youâre not going to feel better without food in your system.âÂ
You let out a quiet noise, just barely audible over the shuffling of bodies as they sit at the table. Simon is to your left, Kyle next to him, Christine and Johnny on the other side. Heâs on the opposite end of the table, staring right at you. No wonder you donât want to move from your hunched position.Â
They keep their eyes off of you as they begin serving themselves. The food theyâve managed to make is decent with the help of their combined cooking skills. Theyâd had a long discussion about the intricacies of British food versus American food the first morning after their arrival. Christine advocated for more American-based dishes, with Johnny taking her side purely out of spite for the three Englishmen.Â
John has caught Christine sneaking seasoning into the food every so often. He hasnât said a word.
âCome on, eat up.â Christine says, gently nudging your hand where it rests over the spoon.Â
Your face screws up in a grimace as you stare down at the steaming soup. Itâs a breath before your fingers wrap around the spoon, lifting it to the bowl. Every movement feels practiced and calculated as he watches you sink the spoon into the bowl, just barely sinking below the surface to get just broth. He watches as you lift the spoon, holding it halfway to your mouth. Thereâs a subtle shake to your hand, not much but noticeable to him. You stare down at the spoon for a long moment before lifting it the rest of the way, quickly putting it in your mouth before your hand starts shaking too much.Â
You grimace as you swallow, a quiet grunt leaving your lips. He canât bring himself to look away as you sit there, taking in a couple deep breaths. He canât bring himself to eat as you stare back down at the bowl, your fingers trembling around the spoon.Â
Fuck.Â
You sniffle as you sink the spoon into the bowl once more, the spoon shaking more now as you bring the second spoonful to your mouth. Itâs like watching some kind of sick, twisted childrenâs windup toy as you feed yourself, following the pattern of spoon in soup, soup to mouth, pained grimace, quiet sob. It gets worse and worse with every bite, John barely able to stomach his own food as he watches you with every bite.
You stare down at a chunk of chicken on your spoon, a fearful look on your face. Your hand is shaking enough that soup is dripping off the bottom back into the bowl. Christine had cut the chunks up smaller, yet you stare down at it like it might jump off the spoon and bite you.Â
Tears start rolling down your cheeks as you bring the spoon up to your lips, forcing it into your mouth. You chew and chew and chew, delaying the inevitable. The face you make as you swallow nearly breaks him. He lowers his gaze to his own plate, barely touched despite the fact he feels like theyâve been eating for a lifetime.Â
âTake a break.â Christine says quietly, lowering your hand with the spoon back onto the table.Â
None of them can bear to look at you. Johnny and Kyle are busy staring at their plates as they eat while Simon glares holes into his water glass. Heâs watching you just as closely, heâs just not brave enough to stare at you so openly.Â
The tears continue to fall as you start feeding yourself again, Christine watching you as your hand begins to shake more and more, the pain starting to get to you. John wants to reach out, to take the spoon and feed you himself, but he canât. Itâs destroying him inside, seeing you struggle so openly. Christine wonât intervene, she wonât do anything as she sits there. Rationally he knows why. You need to get used to feeding yourself again, you need to work past the pain and exhaustion to keep yourself going.Â
His alpha is screaming.Â
Your hand is nearly vibrating as you hold another spoonful up, this one full of rice and chicken. You let out a quiet sob as you stare at it. Thatâs going to hurt. He can nearly sense your pain, the agony youâre feeling. Your scent is like a cloud fogging up the air, sour with fear and pain. Itâs sinking right into his brain, his alpha clawing at him to do something. Youâre in such open distress in front of him but he canât move. Heâs frozen, staring at you in shock, unable to look away.Â
Itâs Simonâs quick reflexes that save you, his hand darting out to flip the spoon onto the table before you drop it on yourself. It lands with a clang, startling all of them out of their ruminations as it hits the bowl of peas, splattering rice and chicken and broth across the tablecloth. Christine is on her feet almost immediately, checking you over for burns from any of it that might have landed on you.Â
âYou're okay.â Christine says, wiping your face with a napkin as you sob loudly, openly crying now. âIt was a good try. Come on.âÂ
She helps you to your feet, grabbing your crutch before leading you back to your room.Â
All four of them sit there in silence, still as statues as they process what they had just witnessed.Â
âFuck,â Kyle breaths, his eyes glued to the half-eaten chicken on his plate.Â
Johnny starts to sniffle himself, his gaze locked on his own plate. Simon's eyes are on the spoon he'd flipped where it lays on the table.Â
He had no idea just how bad things really were. He knew they were bad.Â
He just didn't think they were this bad.

Youâre sitting outside in that chair again. Itâs a lovely morning, cold but the sun is rising up over the hills, casting a pink and orange glow across the sky. You look almost ethereal out there, even if he can only see the back of your head. Your eyes are cast out at the sea in the distance, where your gaze always seems to lie.Â
His fingers itch in a desire to draw you, the art supplies Simon had picked up for him sitting unopened upstairs. Itâs the first time heâs felt the desire to draw in weeks. Not since your heat when heâd sat there by your side, drawing to keep the thoughts away. The pictures are probably still up on his wall, the pieces heâd done to keep his own distress away. Had you laid there and stared at them after they left you? He can picture you laying there numbly, eyes glazed as you stare at them, picturing yourself far away.Â
You donât need his drawings now to imagine yourself far away.Â
Youâre still as a statue as you sit there, the thick blanket heâd picked up in Texas tucked around you. It warms his heart, even if he knows it was Christine who wrapped you up in it. The mug of tea beside you is still steaming in the cool air, untouched as it will remain until Christine eventually brings you back inside where youâll recede to your room to sit in front of the large bay window to stare out at the sea.Â
He wants to take you.Â
He wants to load you up in the car and take you the short drive down the road to the beach. He wants to let you stand there in the sand, see the waves as they crash onto the shore. Hell, heâd let you walk into the water, let it soak your shoes and pants. Whatever you need to do, heâd let you do it.Â
John would have his hide if he left with you like that.Â
Simon would eat him alive.Â
He wonât do that, though, mostly because he knows you wouldnât be strong enough to make it down to the beach, nor stand there for a long period of time. Carrying you would be out of the question. Youâd never let him that close.Â
Instead he takes a gamble, getting as close as he dares as he slides open the door, stepping out into the cool morning. You donât move, donât even look up as he takes a seat in the chair next to you, the one Christine occupies when sheâs out with you. Heâd volunteered to watch you through the door to allow her some time to herself, something she hasnât been getting much of. Sheâs been caring for you nearly 24/7, only getting breaks here and there while you sleep or nap, or on the rare occasion she trusts one of them to watch you. She never complains, but he knows sheâs tired. Anyone would be after everything theyâve been through, after everything sheâs had to see and experience over the last week and a half.Â
Itâs the least they can do, even if you wonât allow them to do more. They all wish they could. They wish they could ease some of your suffering, take some of the strain off of Christineâs shoulders. Kyle even went so far as to invite his sister to visit over for the weekend in hopes she might be able to lighten the load, and to see if youâll allow her closer than youâre allowing them to get.Â
He moves cautiously like heâs approaching a wild animal, not wanting to startle you and cause you more pain than you have been in. He can be a bull in a china shop, or he can be silent and deadly. He chooses something in the middle, making his footsteps just loud enough to be heard across the wooden planks of the porch, but he moves slowly enough he wonât startle you as he appears in your peripheral.Â
Your gaze never leaves the horizon, focused and far away even as he takes a seat next to you. His mug of coffee is warm in his hands, fighting off the chill outside. Itâs a natural response to the sudden temperature change after being inside in the warm house. He almost wishes he had his own blanket, but then again, heâs not sure heâll be outside very long.Â
Heâs prepared for yelling, screaming, getting hit with your crutch as you tell him off, chasing him back inside. Heâd almost prefer it over the eerie silence. He has to glance at you just to make sure youâre breathing, make sure the blanket is rising and falling over your chest. He follows your gaze out to the sea, sitting there silently as he gazes out at the dark blue water. Silence is hard for him. He can feel it throbbing in his ears, the ringing that fills his head when itâs quiet. He likes noise. He needs noise.Â
He just wants to hear you speak again.Â
He needs to hear you speak again.Â
He wants to talk to you, he wants to say something, he wants to drop to his knees and beg forgiveness. He wants to feel your touch again, even if itâs just a brush of fingers across his hand. He wants to get something out of you, some kind of reaction. Youâre an empty shell, a ghost of what you were.Â
Tears fill his eyes as he stares out at the blue water. The silence is deafening as he sits there with you, still and quiet.Â
He might as well be sitting alone.Â

Itâs the dead of night. The stars are out, or they would be if the clouds werenât blocking them. It makes the world seem so much darker without their light. The fire is out, the curtains drawn closed. The only light is from the porch and the lights on the patio out back. The house is quiet, not even the hum of appliances filling the silence.Â
Kyleâs breaths are quiet and even, finally asleep after laying awake for far too long. Their backs are turned towards each other, yet the double bed forces them close enough they can feel the warmth radiating from the other. Itâs the only position they can sleep in, even if theyâve woken up cuddling a few times in the night. Itâs almost as if their brains are subconsciously trying to force the bonds back, to force the healing. Itâs as if their instincts are laughing at them for trying to deny what they want deep down.Â
John lays there in the silence, his mind racing. He canât sleep again for the fifth night in a row. He hasnât been able to sleep since they left weeks ago on their mission to track down the missiles. No, itâs been longer than that. Not since you revealed the cameras to them. How long ago that seems now. How inconsequential it feels. If he knew back then what was going to happen, he would have changed a lot of things.Â
You canât undo what was done. You can only change what happens going forward.Â
Things happened the way they happened. Now he has to make up for it. Now he has to prove himself not just as a capable alpha, but as a trustworthy human being. Your omega is screaming. He knows it. He had sensed it at dinner with your quiet sobs, the pain flooding your scent. He can still smell it, the sourness permeating his nostrils and sinking right into his brain. His alpha is still clawing at him angrily for just sitting there, for just letting it happen.Â
Simon intervened. Simon saved you once again.Â
He had barely comprehended the quick movement of Simonâs hand as he knocked the spoon out of your grip. Heâd gotten soup on his hand, the droplets visible, yet he hadnât moved as he sat there, letting it burn his skin. Better his than yours. He could almost hear Simonâs thoughts at that moment.Â
What a good alpha Simon is.Â
What a failure of an alpha John is.Â
Your omega must be screaming in your mind, clawing at her cage. Itâs almost like he can hear it rattling in his ears, reminding him of the pain heâs caused you. The pain brought on by his failures.Â
Something is rattling in his ears, piercing through the silence.Â
It is a scream.Â
Itâs your scream.Â
NEXT ->
To be notified about new chapters, please follow HERE and turn on notifications
#call of duty#call of duty fic#tf 141 x reader#task force 141 x reader#kyle garrick x reader#gaz x reader#simon riley x reader#ghost x reader#john price x reader#captain price x reader#johnny mactavish x reader#soap x reader#alpha/beta/omega dynamics#a/b/o#omegaverse
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
all the way
(visual learner pt1, pt2 )
poly!marauders x afab!reader âš 10.9k
cw ⢠smut, mdni +18, swearing, inexperienced!reader, lots of praise, teasing, oral (f&m rec) piv, insecurity about inexperience, shy!reader, fingering, lots of pet names
summary: you cant seem escape the pestering burn in the back of your mind that's itching for something, for more, to experience it all; or the isecurities that come along with it.
a/n: this took me too long to start bcs ive been dealing with migraines but its here at last!! a bit vulgar oh WELL not proofread x
A little discovery goes a long way.
Or at least you thought it would, since you essentially broke the seal between you and your very adoring boyfriends, there as been a lot of exporation, learningâmastering even. But it seems youâve hit an unexpected blockade.
One that fixing seemed to be more complex than youâd imagined.
Now, there was nothing wrong by any means. According to Remus, you were becoming rather skillful with your lips, in a way that would make Sirius proud. And you were most definetely gaining insight into things; likes, dislikes, habitsâkinks.
All sorts of interesting things; like how, out of all of them, James is particulary handsy, as if he cannot physically get enough of youâlike heâs making up for lost time. Drinking in any and all skin on skin, somehow always touching you in one way or another.
Frequently stirring awake to feel his arm wrapped around your middle, lips pressing gentle kisses to your jaw, his voice hoarse and whispered when you crack open your eye with a small hum.
âgâmorning,â
The sun had barely taken itâs place in the sky, and your early bird boyfriend has picked you as his victim today, though, you can hardly be angry when heâs so warm against you, smiling into your skin as he kisses his way up to your lips. Fingertips grasping at the flesh of your waist as he pulls you closerâusing his free hand to brush the straggling hair out of your face as he pulls away.
Admiring your semi-awake face, pout slowing becoming more evident on your lips when you catch sight of the clockâhead falling into his chest with a quiet grumble.
He canât help but huff a chuckle as his hand trails down your spine, slipping under the fabric of Siriusâ shirt, lips once again finding the curve of your jaw. âmâsorry, pretty. I know itâs early,â
James really is devious, because he knows exactly how to pacify youâand it doesnât take much, a few peppered kisses and some sweet words and he found that youâd become adorably agreeable. Heâd been awake for a while, fightingâpersuading himself that he shouldnât be so selfish and should let you sleep, but he couldnât help it. Not when you were cuddled against him so sweetly.
You didnât have much fight in you either, still sleepy as you melted into his touch, and after a few more kissesâsuddenly being awake didnât seem so bad. Mewls muffled by Jamesâ lips when his hands slides down your back to the curve of your thigh, hitching your leg to rest on his hip.
The light rustle of fabric drew you away from each other, panting with flushed lips as James peeked over your shoulderâmaking sure you hadnât disturbed Sirius and Remus. Tangled together in an unclear mass of sleeping limbs under the sheets.
When his gaze flickered back to you, he wasted no time reconnecting your lips, kissing you deeperâtongue swiping against the seam of your lips, swallowing each small noise. You really were trying to be quiet, mindful of your sleeping partners just an arms length awayâbut it was getting harder and harder to keep your focus on stay quiet. Especially when Jamesâ hand was trailing under the waistband of your shorts and his honeyed tone filled your ears.
âjust wanted a bit of you before i left, love,â
His lips against your skin becoming more insistent, smirking into it at the sound of your shuddering breath. Pulling away to get a glimpse of your expressionâteeth pressed into your bottom, failing to dull your escaping whine, brows pinching further with each sink of his fingers into you core.
Curling and curving into your walls and it had you squirming into his hold.
A sharp gasp leaving your lips when James nipped at the thin skin below your ear, freezing for a moment at the small sound of shuffling sheets behind you. But to your misfortune, James just continues to push into you at a faster paceâmurmuring against you just before his lips capture yours, âShhhh, stay quiet fâme pretty girl,â
Squeezing your eyes shut as you clenched around his digitsâyour hands gripping the hair at the nape of his neck, bucking into his palm as your high washed over you. And James just hummed lowly into the kiss, muttering as he trailed his lips down your neck, âfuck, so perfectâthank you,â
You were still shuddering as he slipped his hands out of your shorts, chest rising in uneven patterns as James brought his slick coated fingers to his lips, a smirk twitching at the corners. His other hand was running up and down you spine while your breath leveled.
But before you could fully recalibrate your brain, he was pressing a firm kiss to your lips and whispering about something about being back later. Quietly slipping out of the sheets, and padding towards the bathroom, before your protests had the opportunity to leave your tongue.
He was gone.
And even if your tried, you couldnât to miss the clear tent of his boxers.
Another wave of sleep tempted you, you couldnât help but wonderâa small creeping thought making its way to the forefront of your mind. Subdueing all faint hints of potential slumber with its invasive nature.
Again was all you could think.
It was becoming an increasing common occurance. They always indulged, took care ofâdoted on you. Not that you were complaining.
But before you could even think about approaching the subject of you returning anything, they were gone.
Granted, it was all uncharted grounds, but it was starting to feel like you were the only one paying attention to the elephant in the room. There was a seperation, almost like it was you and them.
And you hear them sometimes in the house, James and Sirius showering togetherâtheir moans and mewls ringing above the sound of cascading water and bouncing off the porcelain walls. Youâve seen it even, stumbling across a door left ajar and seeing Sirius on his knees infront of Remusâhand tangled into his locks, small gasps filling the room.
There was a balance, a give and takeâand with you?
Well, it felt like you were just taking.
And though you were well aware of the fact that you didnât know how to give, it was really starting to gnaw at youâbecause you wanted to try, wanted moreâwanted to make them feel good.
But there was no real right way to go about the subject, at least not one that didnât make you wish the earth would split open and swallow you whole.
Even as you sat at the dining table, forking at the lunch James had so kindly prepared for you all. You couldnât focus, mind spiralling out of control, each thought more ridiculous and less plausible than the last.
âYou donât even know what to doâyou wouldnât be able to make them feel good.â
Suddenly it was much harder to swallow the bit of toast youâd been chewing for far too longâforcing it down as a small frown crept its way onto your lips. Letting your fork rest on the edge of your plate, nails subconsciously starting to pick a the skin around your nails.
Brows furrowing just slightly as you pennied the irrational thoughts that whirled every corner of your mindâinternally conflicted. Because you knew they loved you, no matter what, outside of everything elseâthere was no doubt in your mind.
And you were enough, you knew your worth didnât depend on your ability to please.
So why did it suddenly feel like the be all and end all of everything?
Plagueing every thought, making you read into every interaction, every passing touch that was meant to be comfortingânow had you second guessing everything.
Gods, it was making you feel so pathetic.
You were so lost in your own thoughts that you hadnât heard Sirius calling you, even after the third timeâstill staring at your plate absentmindedly. And when his hand made contact with yours, you all but jumped out of your skin, feeling all the eyes in the room on you.
âWoahâyou alright, love?â
Siriusâ voice was light, laced with that same teasing liltâlips curled at the corners in mild amusement, thumb tracing small circles into your skin. You let out small sigh through your nose as you pushed everything you were thinking about into the back of your mindâforcing your lips to match the curve of Siriusâ as you spoke.
âOhâsorry, yeah. Just a bit tired,â
You also failed to notice James behind you and closing inâpressing a firm peck to the mark heâd left earlier that morning. Walking over to the sink with a stack of plates in his hand as he cooed playfully, âSorry about that, love.â
Sirius was watching you more intently that youâd realisedâif your barely touched plate wasnât an indication of anything, then the tight lipped smile you gave him in combination with your previous statement did nothing to convince him.
He let his eyes flicker over to Remus, who was also looking at you, brows arched in curiosity at Jamesâ wordsâwaiting for you to expand. Parted your lips as you took in air to fuel your words, before stuttering out the start of several wordsâfeeling heat rise under your cheeks when your lips eventually clamped shut.
James snicker when he turned around, leaning against the sink as he dried his handsâthe smirk on his face becoming more smug by the second as your gaze darted around the room. He was so casual, so candid with his words and you had no idea what to do with it.
âShowed our girl a little love before I went on my run, thatâs all,â
The tips of your ears were burning under the pressure of his gaze, and as he stalked overâleaning to take your plate of cold food away, his hand soothing over the curve of your neck. You all but frozen, spine tensing up, goosebumps spreading over the surface of your skin from the heat of his palms, feeling very much like a deer caught in headlights.
Remus didnât say much, just hummed lowly with a nod far too knowing for your liking and all you wanted to do was shrink away from the attention.
Slipping your hand out from under Siriusâ as you reach for your glass of water, James had already made this way around, perching himself recklessly on the kitchen counter as he continued to speak with Remus.
Sirius on the other hand, was still watching you from the corner of his eyesâas you tried to sneak away after washing your glassâhe waited a few moments before trailing after you.
Leaning against the door frame of the living roomâwatching as you sat in your corner seat of the sofaâa book open and forgotten on your lap, staring out the window. He waited a few more long moments before settling into the seat beside you, arm instinctively slinging around your shoulder.
When you turned to him, he had an expectant look on his faceâas if he was waiting for you to say something, waiting for you to spill your guts to him, and it made your pulse pick up slightly. Praying to the Gods that he wouldnât pry, just let you get over whatever was swarming your mind, taking your attention.
âI can see the cogs turning, sweetheart. Wanna tell me whatâs on your mind?â
Obviously, Sirius saw right through you, and it probably didnât help that you were doing such a bad job at hiding the small turmoil that was building in you. Accidently confirming his suspicious when you tensed under his touch, body still as stiff as a board next to him.
You just hummed, tearing your gaze away from his and back down to you bookâfingers fiddling with the hem of your sleeve as you spoke, âHmm? Nothingâs on my mind, Siri. Just tireââ
âTired?â
Sirius cut you off, finishing your poor excuse for you, watching as your lips pursed together for a secondâfighting the urge to knaw into the flesh. He was still watching you so intently, eyes boring into your profile, feeling the way your shoulder sunk slightly before you looked him again.
Taking a second to let your eyes scan over his face, you knew he didnât believe you. But there really was no way you were going to let this extend any further than yourself, instead you just doubled down, leaning into his chest, forcing your body to relaxâwilling away the tension as your closed your eyes, murmuring again that you were just tired.
His hand soothed over the the skin of your arm, Sirius knew better than to force it out of youâhe was by no means going to let it go, but heâd give you at least a day or two to prove to him that it really was just lack of sleep.
You failed.
It has been three days since Sirius first noticed you being âtiredâ. Truthfully, he didnât know what else to call itâheâd also noticed how in those three days, youâd withdrawn a bit. Coming to bed the latest, sleeping turned away and slipping out at random times in the nightâand you hadnât so much as given any of them a peck since that first morning.
Whatever it was, heâd had enough ****of it stealing you away.
Sirius was no where near as tentative as Remus, and suprisingly more vigilant than Jamesâbut the pair hadnât made any move to pry. And well, Sirius just wasnât patient enough.
You were sitting in the living room aloneâJames and Remus lounging in the bedroom. This time, you were actually reading, comfortable in the silence that surrounded you, barely sparing Sirius a glance as he plopped onto the sofa beside youâunnecessarily close, practically on your lap.
Your tone was deceivingly light when you spoke, âWhatâs up, Siri?â
He shifted to angle his body closer to you, plucking the book from you lap and placing it face down on the arm of the sofa, raising a brow skeptically and letting his gaze linger on your face.
âShouldnât I be asking you that?â
It was only a fraction of a second, but Sirius saw the way your face dropped at his questioning before you sighed, bitelessly rolling your eyes, automatically spouting out that youâre fine. That wasnât enough though. And he wasnât going to let it go.
Practically staring into your soul as he frowned at you, voice just as soft as his touch over your arm. And as he spoke he saw it again, the faltering in your expression, a small crack as you averted your gaze.
"You're doinâ that thing again," he murmured.
Blinking at him, a little too slow, head tilted just enough to feign curiosity. "What thing?"
He sighed, a sound that came more from his chest than his throat, all weight and low thunder. âThe thing where you pretend youâre here with us but your headâs off somewhere chewing itself up.â
There was no response, not right away. A small silence filing the room, you werenât sure if you had the wordsâor worse, you were afraid you did, and theyâd make everything real if you said them aloud.
Sirius shifted closer, until his thigh was flush against yours and the scent of leather and warm oak and his specific brand of recklessness filled your senses. Still, you said nothing. Quietly loud and sharp and unnatural, like the absence of static in a too-quiet room. It made his chest ache.
âAlright,â he said, voice low, brushing his fingers beneath your chin and tilting your head just slightly toward him. âTime to talk, sweetheart.â
You frozeâfor barely a fraction of a second. But somehow just long enough for him to catch it. Then, you forced a breath through your nose, lashes lowering as if the floor might offer escape.
âSirius, I donât know what youâre talking about.â
He huffed a dry, humorless laugh, thumb tracing the curve of your jaw.
Watching you for a long moment in silence, as you unravel in micro-expressions, cataloguing each one like clues to a puzzle heâd already decided he was going to solve. The kind of silence that felt heavier than normal. Expectant. And you felt itâcrawling over your skin, settling in your stomach. Like he was waiting for the perfect moment to strike.
When you still didnât say anything, he leaned in closer, voice softer now. âYou think we havenât noticed? The late nights, the cold shoulders, the way you canât even look at us for more than five seconds?â
You shifted, discomfort flickering in your eyes â and still, you said nothing. He waited anyway.
âYou know,â he started slowly, stretching out along the couch, his head tipping back lazily against the cushion, âyouâre really shit at pretending.â
Your eyes didnât leave your lap as you spoke, âIâm not pretending anything.â
That made you finally glance at him, startled and caught off guard by the gentleness in his tone, the softness beneath the teasing. Siriusâ brow arched slightly as you opened your mouthâand then closed it again.
He waited.
You looked away.
âI justâŚIâve been thinking.â
âDangerous pastime.â
You let out a quiet snort, despite yourself.
He smiled, the corner of his mouth lifting. âYouâve been pulling away.â
âI havenâtââ
âYou have.â There was no accusation in his tone, just quiet certainty. âWe notice, you know. Me. James. Remus.â Tilting his head to eye you sideways, âYou flinched when I brushed your hand this morning. Jumped when James kissed your shoulder. Iâve seen ghosts more relaxed than youâve been lately.â
Sirius shifted beside you, a little closer, but still careful. Just enough to make his presence known.
Shame pinched in the pits of your stomach as you swallowed. âIt feels like Iâm the only one whoâs⌠not giving. Like Iâm just taking and taking and I want toâI want to give, to make you feel good too. But I don't even know how. And I don't want to make it awkward, or ruin anything, or mess up what we already haveâ"
âStop,â he cut in gently, not unkindly. âYou havenât ruined anything. Thereâs nothing to ruin. You know that, right?â
You bit your lip, hard. âIt feels like there is. Like IâmâŚI donât know. Like Iâm some kind of charity case youâre all doting on because Iâm clueless and eager and always ready to melt for you. And I know itâs stupidââ
âItâs not,â he interrupted, voice firm. âDonât do that.â
Sirius blinked, eyebrows drawing together. âIs that seriously what you think?â
You didnât trust your voice to answer, throat too tightâjust shrugging dismissively.
There was a pause, before his hand reached for yours, warm and comforting as his fingers laced through yours.
âIâm going to tell you something,â he said, voice lower now. Earnestâreal. âWe love taking care of you. Love watching you unravel. Love the way you trust us, how open you areâhow you light up when you feel good.â
He tipped his head to meet your gaze. âBut that doesnât mean we donât want you. All of you. Your pleasure, yeah, but your desire, too. The messy, fumbling, sweet little things you want to try, even if you donât get them right the first time.â
Heat crept its sway from your collar upwards, settling beneath your ears, but that familiar, magneticness that spilled from him held your gazeâand suddenly it feel like you were trying hard not to lean into him.
âAnd you donât need to know what youâre doing,â he added, thumb brushing over the back of your knuckles, âthatâs the fun part. Discovering it together. Letting us teach you. Letting us feel and learn you, when youâre the one touching, or tasting, or wanting.â
It had your pulse stuttering beneath your chest, heat spreading from your ears to skin of your cheeks.
âYou want to try?â Sirius asked, quieter now. A murmur between just the two of you. âYou wanna learn how to make us fall apart the way you do?â
All at once the air in the room felt a bit thinner, even as you nodded, slowly as firstâthan firmer, more eager.
âGood,â he murmured, brushing his lips over your knuckles. âBecause we want that, too.â
You exhaled shakily, something intoxicating about his words, his tone, how his breath fanned over you and the way the proximity felt much less than beforeâas a sense of relief, warmth and a strange little bubble of excitement rose beneath your skin.
Itâs so subtle, so smooth, that at first you barely register the shiftâjust the warmth of his body folding closer, the brush of his knee against yours, the scent of something familiar and faintly woodsy curling around your senses like smoke.
Then his lips are at your ear, breath curling soft and hot against your skin as he murmurs, âCould show you right now, if you want.â
Every muscle locks up, spine straight, breath caught halfway to your lungsâfreezing. His voice is honeyed, velvet and enticing, every word dipped in a promise that hums through you like static. Lips ghosting over your jaw, a breath away from touching. Almost. Not quite.
You only nod.
Itâs barely a motionâmore instinct than thoughtâbut he pulls back slowly, and thereâs a look on his face like he knows exactly what heâs doing to you. His smirk is small, private but the glint in his eyes makes your stomach tighten and twist in anticipation.
âWait here, lovely,â he says, voice low and threaded with something dark and pleased.
Then Sirius is standingâdisappearing down the hallway, and slips into the bedroom.
Thereâs only the small sound of a whining hinge as the door creaked open. Muffled voicesâ hushed, indistinct murmurs. And it makes your hair stand on end. Something electric crackles at the base of your spine, and you fidget, fingers restless on your knees, heart beating too loud in the quiet that follows.
You barely have time to get your bearings before Sirius reappears.
He standing there for a moment, in the doorway, watching you. His gaze is heavyâdark and unwaveringâand it pins you in place as surely as if heâd put hands on you, reaching out to you with a hand.
There a short beat before you take i, and he pulls you up, wordless, walking you backwards in slow, deliberate steps. His eyes never leave yours, and the air around you feels thicker and harder to move though when you arrive at the door. Because you can see them.
Remus and James.
Theyâre sitting on the bedâquiet, composed, eyes lifted to meet yours. Thereâs something unreadable in their expressions, something that flickers between curiosity and heat and something deeper.
James watches from the far side of the bed, one leg propped casually beneath him, elbow resting on his knee like heâs settling in for something he already knows is going to unfold slowly â deliberately. Gaze steady and flicking between you and Sirius with the faintest curl of a smile playing at the corner of his mouth. Observantly waitingâamused.
Remus shifts at the edge of the bed, legs parting slightly as he scoots forward, hands resting loose on his thighs.
His expression is softer, warmer. Familiar. When his eyes meet yours, he gives you a small, easy smile â like youâve just walked into the common room instead of⌠this.
âHey, dove,â he says, like itâs nothing. Like itâs everything.
Youâre standing just behind Sirius, slightly to the side, his shoulder brushing yours. The room feels heavier now â not suffocating, but thick with heat and expectation. Your pulse is a roar in your ears, a steady drumbeat that drowns everything out until Sirius tilts his head, leaning in again.
âI told you Iâd show you,â he whispers, lips brushing the shell of your ear. âGonna show you on Remus.â
Air catches in your throatâa soft, unintentional squeak of surprise slipping out before you can stop it. Eyes darting between the two boys on the bed, wide and unsure, a question trembling on your lips you donât quite know how to ask.
âIââ Your voice stutters, coming out too small. âYou donât have toâI mean, I donât want to take you away from what you were doingââ
Sirius huffs a soft laugh, the sound rumbling low in his chest, smug and fond all at once. He glances at Remus, who quirks a brow but doesnât correct him. âTrust me, love,â Sirius says, eyes glinting. âMoonyâd much rather have us on our knees than finish that book.â
And with no ceremony at all, Sirius sinks to his knees in front of him.
Your breath stalls completely.
He looks up at you from the floor, dark hair tumbling into his face, his smirk lazy and wickedâpatting the carpetted space beside himânot demanding, just expectant.
Youâre frozen for a beat. Maybe two.
Then your knees give the smallest wobble as you follow. Sinking down beside him slowly, heart fluttering wildly, eyes flicking up toward Remusâwho sucks in a sharp breath at the sight, tongue darting out to wet his lips. Thereâs a quietness to his gaze that had your heartbeat quickening in your ears.
You press into the soft carpet, the fibers unfamiliar beneath your skin, grounding you in the moment as everything else floats just out of reach. Sirius shifts slightly beside you, the heat of his body brushing against yours, subtle but deliberate â an anchor. His thigh nudges yours gently, the pressure reassuring, coaxing. Your breath is shallow, eyes flicking upward again.
Remus hasnât looked away.
Heâs still watching you with that quiet intensity, like heâs trying to memorize the exact shade of your hesitation. His mouth curves at the corners â not quite a smile, not quite a smirk. Just⌠soft. Expectant.
âDoing good, love,â Sirius murmurs next to you, voice low and velvet-smooth. You swear you feel the words ripple through your spine. He doesn't look at you â he says it like heâs talking to himself, but it still lands square in your chest.
Youâre still aware of James on the bed, leaning his chin into his palm, his elbow propped up on his knee. Observing. Not intruding. JustâŚamused, dark-eyed and humming with quiet interest. He doesnât speak, but thereâs something in the way his gaze lingers on your mouth, then dips lower, that makes your breath stutter.
âRem,â Sirius says, still kneeling. His voice is almost teasing. âTell her what you want.â
Remus tilts his head, eyes narrowing slightly like heâs assessing youâpeeling back layers without ever touching you. âI want you to show her,â he says, voice calm, level. He leans back on his hands, spreading his knees just a little wider on the edge of the mattress. âThought that was the plan.â
The air around you all but froze,not urgency, not yet. But anticipation. The kind that prickles down your arms and settles in your gut like a coil waiting to snap.
Sirius shifts forward on his knees until his thighs bracket one of Remusâ legs, his back a straight line of calm control. And then, suddenly, he turns his headânot enough to break the moment with Remus, but enough to glance at you. His eyes flick down, then up, deliberate.
âYou watching?â he murmurs.
Slowly, you nodâwords caught in your throat.
Sirius smiles again, all teeth this time, and turns back toward Remus, hands trailing up Remusâ thighs with confident familiarity. And stillâyour gaze is locked in place. The sounds, the movement, the steady rise and fall of breath. The way Remus' jaw tightens when Siriusâ fingers dig in a little.
âYouâre shaking,â Remus says suddenly, and you snap your gaze up to meet his. âNervous?â
Your lips part slightlyâto say yes, maybe, or noâbut you donât get the chance. Sirius speaks for you. âSheâs excited,â he says, and thereâs something in his tone that makes your cheeks burn even hotter.
âArenât you, sweetheart?â
Your mouth feels too dry to voice words, clearing your throat and humming quietly with a nod.
Sirius shifts againânot to do anything yet, not quite. Just closer, just a little deeper into the space between Remusâ thighs. And his hand finds yours without looking, fingers brushing against your knuckles. âCome closer,â he says, not to Remusâto you.
And so you do. Shuffling forward, inch by slow, painstaking inch, until youâre beside him, eyes wide and breath held.
Remus leans forward, just a little, and his hand reaches outâjust barely skimming along the curve of your jaw. âYou okay?â he murmurs, voice adopting a warmer cadanceâyou nod again.
And Sirius, still knelt beside you, presses his lips to your shoulder. A small kiss, silent comfort.
âThen watch closely, love,â he says, voice dark with purpose. âBecause this is just the beginning.â
His presence beside you was magneticâall controlled heat and focused intentâbut what strikes you most is how steady he isâeveything silently screaming that heâs done this before. Heâs led before. But right now, heâs doing it with you, and something about that felt almost sacred.
Remus leans back again, propping himself up with one hand now, the other resting loosely on his own thigh. His eyes are on you again. But this time, thereâs no teasing. Just warmth. Just patience. A quiet welcome, like heâs holding a door open for you and waiting for you to cross the threshold in your own time.
âYou donât have to do anything yet,â he says gently, voice barely more than a breath. âJust stay. Just watch me.â
Too much to say and no air to say it withâyou swallow thickly and straighten your back, mumbling a small okay. Sirius hums in approval, the sound vibrating low in his throat, and you feel it more than you hear it. His hand drifts up your back, fingers trailing lightly along your spine. Goosebumps rise in their wake.
He doesnât rushânone of them do. Thatâs what makes it worse. Or better. Or unbearable.
Because it means every second stretches longer. Every glance, every brush of skin feels deliberate. Designed. Like theyâre building something out of youâsculpting the moment with nothing but touch and breath and proximity.
Sirius finally leans up towards Remus, lips ghosting across his throat, his jaw, like a slow exhale of reverence. Remus lets his head tip back just a fractionâan invitation that Sirius gladly took, latching his lips to the skin with a hum.
And youâre still watching.
Still feeling everythingâthe drag of Remusâ breath when Siriusâ mouth reaches his collarbone, the subtle shift of Siriusâ hand as shifts on Remusâ thigh, curling and curving upwards, gripping at the flesh. But more than thatâŚyou feel them both waitingâfor you.
Sirius turns to you again, hand drifting over to yours. He threads his fingers with yours this time, and something about that small actâso simple, yet so intimateâand it makes something tighten in your chest. Raising your joined hands slowly, deliberately, to Remusâ knee, pressing your palm against the warm line of his leg.
Your eyes dart up when you hear another hitching breath from above you, Remusâ adamâs apple bobbing in his throat, gaze locked on your handsâthe heat spreading through the thin fabric that seperates you.
Sirius was boldâsmirking at both yours and Remusâ reactions, sliding the hand that was pawing at Remusâ thigh and inching it up towards the hem of his shirt, baring the skin.
The pads of his fingers dimpled the flesh as he leaned closerâpressing his lips into the skin of his hipsâearning him a low hum of approval from Remus. And you watched as he smirked against him. Following Siriusâ movements in a wave of confidence, you scooted closerâletting your hand trail up from his knee joining Siriusâ in the tugging of Remusâ shirt and you felt him shudder beneath your palm.
Resting your head slightly on his knee as your eyes followed Sirius, observing every move he made and the reactions they earned.
There was a clear tent in Remusâ trousers now, accompanied with a light flush on the tops of his cheekbones, and you couldnât help but admire himâand as Sirius palmed at his bulgeâforcing a groan from his throat. The object of your watchful gaze changed quickly.
Siriusâ fingers were hooked under the waist band of his trousers, waiting a momentâjust letting his fingertips brush over the skin beneath it before he detatched his lips from Remusâ stomach.
Eyes dark and on youâwatching as you stared at his palm that covered Remusâ middle.
He huffed a chuckled through his nose, licking his lips as he leaning in closer to youâbreath fanning over the curve of your neck when he spoke, âShall we get these off him, love?â
The sound of his voice tore your gaze away from his hand, taking your bottom lip into your mouth as you hummed back to him. And by the time his trousers pooled by his ankles, Sirius had a positively wolfish grin on his faceâalmost preening at your reaction.
Because not only did Remus hiss slightly at the feeling of the cold air, but your eyes visibly widened when his length slapped up towards his abdomenâpupils blowing right before Siriusâ eyes.
Itâs not like youâd never felt Remus before, pressed against you, usually clad under clothingâbut for some reason, youâd assumed it was smaller. Or maybe just not this big. Almost intimidatingly long and prettyâtip matching the blush of his cheeks.
Sirius only snickered lightly, leaning inâtongue already peaking out from his lips as he licked a strip from the bottom of his shaft, all the way up. And you watched as Remusâ hands twitched by his side, sucking in sharp breath as his brows pinched on his forehead. Your hands unconsiously gripped at the flesh of his thighs, eyeing Siriusâ movements with purpose.
When he pulled away, Remusâ length glistened just as much as Siriusâ lipsâand you swallowed the saliva that had pooled in your mouth with a thick gulp the moment Siriusâ voice met your ears, low and candied.
âDoesnât Rem look pretty?â
His smirk was dangerous as you nodded, words sending shivers down your spine as he whispered, just for you to hearââWhy donât you tell him yourself, love?â
Remus was looking down at you both with half-lidded eyes, chest rising at a slightly faster pace than normal, hyper aware of the way your hand was curled around his thighâtrying his hardest to stay composed.
If the way you looked up at him, bleary and innocent, wasnât enough to make his composure crackâthe soft and sweet tone of your voice as it reached his ears was going to send him over the edge.
âThink you look so pretty, Rem,â
A low groan filled the air and his length physically jumped in Siriusâ holdâyou noticed it straight away, eyes widening at the sightâstaring at his middle intently.
Sirius was enjoying this all far too much, barely containing his delight as he caught your gaze, whispering âwatch,â under his breath before he leaned inâtaking Remusâ tip in his mouth while his hand worked small fists around the base.
And Remusâ eyes immediately screwed shut, voice trembling as he hissed out, âFuck, Sirius,â hands fisting the sheets beside him when Sirius hummed around his length, taking more into his mouth.
You leaning in closer, eyes focused on each small motion that he made, each bob of his head, each moan that sounded from Remus.
He pulled his lips off with a satisfying popâgrinning at the way Remus shuddered against him, hand still twisting and pumping steadily around him.
Sirius had already diverted his attention to youâlips brushing against the curve of your jaw, his words ringing in your ears over and over. âDo you wanna try, sweetheart? Make Rem feel good?â
Your eyes scanned his face when he pulled back, nodding before you would really compute what it meantâbefore Sirius was shifting to the side, making space for you between Remusâ legs.
And it had your breath catching in your throatâRemus cracked an eye open at the rustling beneath him and his lips parted when your hand wrapped around his base.
Eyes flicker between Sirius and your hand. And you could feel the heat radiating off his lengthâwhen you twisted your hand upwards experimentally, he throbbed in your hand undeniably, gasping slightly.
Sirius all but preened at the reaction, leaning in and whispering a set on instruction into your ear, hand sliding down the curve of your spine in silent encouragementâto which you nodded to. Shifting your gaze back to Remus.
His self-control was fraying by the second, trying to be as still as possible, but having you between his legs, looking up at him with blown wide eyesâhis resolve felt weak, and heat pooled in the pits of his stomachâsending all blood south.
Your palm was still dragging up his length in slow, tentative pumpsâtaking your time and trying not to think about it too hard. Sirius had made it look so easy, already having Remus breathless before heâd even touched him.
He could feel heat of your breath fanning over his length as you neared, gaze flitting up and down as you spoke softly, just barely above a whisperâbut Remus heard it, like it was only for him.
âCan I?â
Gods, you were going to be the death of him. Nodding eagerly, words rushed and pinched; âFuckâyes, dove,â
Careful and hesitantly, you leaned forwardâtounge peaking out as you pressed it flush against the tipâeliciting a sharp shuddering gasp from Remus. And he used every cell in his brain to keep his eyes open, desperately wanting to be catch the moment your pretty lips wrapped around him.
Remus mouth drops into a fucked-out little oh! when you finally do, tounge swirling and just barely sucking at the tipâand he squirmed in his seat when your head dipped lower, taking more of him in.
He wouldnât dare tear his eyes away from the sight.
And when you pulled off of him, breathless, lips glistening, small strings of spit still connecting youâa small whispered Merlin sounded from beside you before you spoke, âsâthat okay, Rem?â
Remusâ lips were stil parted, drinking in air greedily to fuel is racing pulse, palms sweaty and fidgetting at his side was he gulped, words breathy on an exhale, âmore than okayâso good,â
Even that small praise was dizzying, it had your shoulder relaxing as an almost relieved and pleased smile twitched the corners of your lips.
Suddenly driven by a small confidence boost, you took him into your mouth againâearning you another low groan, his voice cracking at the end. You let your other hand trail up his thigh, resting along the short happy trail by your headâlowering your head further than the last timeâhumming slightly at the weight of him pressing onto your tongue.
Remusâ hips jumped involuntarily as he let out a loud moanâit sent his tip straight into the back of your throat and you jolted back with a choked gasp. Throat burning slightly drinking in sharp inhales of breath, cheeks flushed, face painted with a shocked expression.
Profuse, breatheless apologies already filled the space between you, âmâso sorry doveâdidnât mean to do that,â Remus shifting his weight onto one hand as he ran the other through his hairâeyes swiming with more unspoken apologies.
You were still trying to catch you breath, swallow the burning sensation that accompanied each breathâvisibly confused for a moment as you looked to Sirius.
He didnât look nearly as concerned as Remus did, which was comfortingâbecause you couldnât figure out what went wrong.
One hand was rubbing small circles into the small of your back, and the other trailed up and down Remusâ thigh as he spoke, lips curving into a smirk at your expression.
âThe vibrations, sweetheart.â He leaned in closer, pressing a small kiss to the thin skin beneath your ear as he continued, âMade Rem feelâŚso good when you hummedâthatâs why he did that, love,â
His lips on your neck were rather distracting, taking a few moments to respond with nothing more than a small, âOh.â
And Siriusâ lips just stretched into a grin as he muttered into your skin, âWanna try again?â Sighing contently into him, you noddedâeyes falling dark and back onto Remus.
The whispered instructions Sirius gave you echoed in your mind, take your timeâbut now when you pressed your tongue flat against the vein on the underside of his lengthâyou were having other ideas.
Watching closely, looking up at Remus when you closed your lips around him, taking him in deeper, inch by inchâspurred on by the strangled moans that built in his throat.
Pausing a few inches from the base before reeling back and repeatingâsqueezing your thighs together when SIriusâ praise, velvet and soft reached your ears.
âFuckâthaatâs it, sweetheart.â
Sirius tucked a straggling hair behind your ears, humming in approval as you focused on the tip, hand still fisting the baseâand Remus was shaking beneath, using all his brain power to not buck into your touches, groaning out, âOh- Oh fuck! Feels sâgood hngh-â as he fisted the sheets with white knuckles.
You had no intention of rushing, slowly bobbing up and down, relishing in the salacious moans that ripped through Remusâ throat and the way he twitched and throbbed on your tongue.
But it was like a little devil was whispering into your ear, polluting your thoughtsâegging you on to take more.
Letting your hand slip to rest on his stomachâall you wanted to do was make him feel goodâsucking in a deep breath through your nose before swallowing around the tip; eliciting a lewd gasping groan from Remus.
But you kept going, dipping your head further, forcing every muscle to relaxânot stopping till your nose met the small brown hairs at this pelvis.
Eyes squeezing shut, whimpering at the burn and stretch.
Remusâ jaw slacked, and he lost itâhands reliquishing their grip on the sheets in favour for your hair, eyes rolling back in his head as he gasped out âShit shit shit oh-dove,â
God, Remus already thinks he could pass out.
Even as you pulled backâlips wet and eyes glossyâlungs burning as you drank in shuddering gasps of air, Siriusâ voice falling deaf on your ears. You canât find it in you to mind the mild discomfort, adrenaline pumping through your veins as you looked up at Remus.
He truly was a sight.
Chest heaving, hair mussed, flush spreading from the tips of his ears to the center of his cheeks, his hand carding through your hair as his panted. Sirius was by your side still, speaking lowly again, âyou okay, love? dâyou need a minute?â pressing a kiss into your shoulder.
You shook your head almost instantly, gaze still locked on Remus as you muttered, âWanna keep going,â Already leaning forward and taking Remus back into your hands.
Heâd barely had enough time to recover before you took him back into your mouth, instinctively collecting your hair in a loose handful to keep it out of your face as you sunk down again.
Sirius was light praises and the gutteral moans that left Remus sending heat curling directly to your coreâeach hushed candied whisper of; âgooood girlâ and âtaking him so wellâ dizzying you.
When you sunk to the base again, willing away the slight gag that built in your chest, Remusâ hips bucked up into your mouth, his grip on your hair tighteningâbut instead of pulling off completely, you kept his tip buried in your plush mouthâwhimpers muffled and tears prickling at your waterline, while you tried to steady your breathing.
Remusâ body shook as he spouted out delirously âFuckâshit, mâsorry, sweetheart. Sâtoo nghâfucking good.â words were slurred and rushed, drunk off the way you swallowed and hummed around him.
He cracked his eyes open, when your fingertips pressed into the flesh of his thighs, steadying yourself, and the sight of you almost had impossibly closer to the edgeâcoil in his stomach tightening when you looked up at him.
Tears clingling to your lashes, lips stretching lewdly around him with each bob and he could feel his sanity slipping away with each small whine that built in your throat.
Sirius leaned into you again, voice low and sultry in your ears, âFuck, angelâheâs not gonna last long. dâyou want him to cum?â you just leaned in closerâeven as Remus gently tugged to pull you away. You didnât let up, hallowing your cheeks with a muffled moan and he went rigid beneath your touch, spilling into your mouth in hot spurts.
Jaw slacking as his voice crackedâhis high still washing over him, âfuckfuckfuckâmmfgh! dove, so good,â shuddering as you pulled off of him. Sirius immediately pressing small kisses to your skin, whispering hypnotically into your ear, âmmhmâswallow fâme, sweetheart,â
Your cheeks flushed further at his words, ignoring the way your lungs still burned for air as you swallowedâhearing Sirius hum in approve when your lips parted, sucking in deep breaths of airâleaning slightly into his hold.
Remus quickly leant down to you, trousers already resting low on his hips again. Tugging you out of Siriusâ hold and onto his lip, pressing his lips firmly onto yours, groaning at the contact.
Thighs splitting over his hips as he tugged you to straddle him fully, hands already smoothing up your sides, greedy in the way they gripped and slid and roamed like he couldnât get enough, muttering against your lips, âthroat alright, pet?â biting back the smirk that threatened to play on his lips.
His kiss was bruisingâall tongue and teeth and breathy groans. You barely had time to catch your breath, nodding mindlessly, before you were chasing his mouth again, whimpering softly into the kiss as his hips shifted up, pressing flush to you with no shame, no hesitation.
Your fingers tangled in his hair, tugging gently as he licked into your mouth, pulling a gasp from your lips. Warm, solid beneath you, and the way he was touching youâlike he was mapping every inch of skin he could reachâsent your head spinning.
Remus grunted softly, breaking the kiss only to press hot kisses down your jaw, your neck, and then he shiftedâgripping your hips tightly and guiding you back until your spine hit the mattress. You stared up at him, pupils blown and chest heaving, dazed and flushed, legs parted beneath the weight of his gaze.
He didnât move for a momentâjust hovered over you, smirking down, letting his hands drag slowly down your ribs as your stomach fluttered beneath his palms. But your attention snagged when you noticed movement at the edge of your vision.
James.
He was sitting there at the edge of the bed, still and watching you with a heat in his eyes that made your skin prickle. His gaze didnât waver, making your breath catch in your throat, back arching instinctively under Remus' hands.
Remus turned his head just slightly, catching Jamesâ expressionâand the smirk that curved his lips deepened. Dipping back down, mouth brushing yours with a teasing slowness before murmuring low against your lips, âJamie has something to ask you, pet.â
Before you could even process the words, James was shifting forward, one knee sinking into the mattress as he leaned in close to your earâhis curls brushing your cheek, voice low and velvet-smooth as he said,
âCan I taste you, sweetheart?â
The world narrowed to the rasp of his voice, the heat of their bodies, and the deafening thrum of your heartbeat in your ears. Remus had already slipped away from you, and you hadnât even had time to mourn the loss before James was pressed against you.
Lips easily finding the curve of your jaw, kissing and nipping a trail to your collarboneâpalms of his hands hot against your skin. Wasting no time to bare the skin of your stomach, touch incessant and insatiable.
Even as you stuttered out, mind foggy and breathless, the end of your sentence loosing itself in the thickness of the air. ââŚYou w-wannaâŚâ hips twitching up into him as his lifted the hem of your top up and over your head.
Connecting your lips again deeper, hungrier, his molding into yours in perfect rhythm.
Pulling away for just to pepper marks down your neck, kisses wet and firm to your skin, punctuating his words, âMmhm, wanna taste youâŚmake you feel good,â
You couldnât focus on his words even if you tried, each touch more dizzying than the last, heat curling unforgivingly in the pits of your stomach, gasping out his name when his hand slid between your thighsâcupping your core over your shorts.
Fingers tangled into the short tufts at the nape of his neck and he continued his assault on your skin, relishing in the small gasps your let out as he nibbled at a spot that heâd already marked. Grinning into your skin as you bucked helplessly into his palm, hips unconsciously search for friction.
Whining out, âJ-jamie,â when he pressed his hand firmer against youâsquirming beneath him, as he hummed lowly. Words making your ears burn tenfold, as he pressed his lips into the curved of your breast, already working his way down to your core, âwant you to cum in my mouth, love,â
Legs were already slung over his shoulder before you could really compute his vulgar sentences, gasping when his hands carrassed and pawed at the flesh of your thighs, mind spinning, pulse thumping you didnât notice Sirius planting himself beside youâ
âJamieâs really good with his mouth. Gna let him take care of you?â
You were already nodding mindlessly when James pressed a kiss over your clothed core, and your entire body shuddered. Hands taking purchase on the sheets beside you, gasping as heat spread invasively under the surface of your skin.
Jamesâ fingers were hooked under the waist band of your bottoms, using his body to raise your hips and peel them off your in a clean, swift swipeâleaving you bare and breathless. Heat coiling in your stomach at the sight of him between your legs, indulging himself with each kiss he planted onto your inner thighs, inching closer and closer to your dripping core.
Goosebumps raising over your thighs when the rough pads of his fingers dragged over the flesh, spreading your legs further apart. Jamesâ lips split into a far too pleased smirk at the sight of your folds, glistening and slick, his breath fanning over you when he spoke,
âooo, all wet from making Rem feel good, huh?â
All you could do was squirm under his hold, one leg still hooked over his shoulderâhis other hand trailing up your slit, spreading you as he nibbled lightly at your inner thigh, words muffled by the thin flesh, âSooo pretty, love,â
Choking out a gasp when he pressed a soft kiss to the swole bundle of nerves, thighs twitching by his head. He looked up at you, drinking in each small micro reaction with a smug smirkâwatching as your eyes screwed shut when he laid his tongue flat against your core.
Fingers teasing along the edge of your folds, hooking his other hand around your thigh when you inched away from him. In a single fluid movement, he pushes passes the tight ring of muscles and into your core, humming against your clit when a loud whimper sounded above him.
It was all so intense so suddenly, warm between your legs and curving his digits roughly into your plush walls. Forcing out babbled cries from your lips, âNghâJamie, oh godâJames!â Hand resigning its hold on the sheets in exchange for a loose purchase on his hair.
Your head lolled back into the pillows, brows arched high on your forehead as your jaw slacked when he curled his fingers up up up, searching for the familiar spot that had you bucking into him.
White-hot jolts of pleasure running from the base of your spine where James was indulging himself. Moaning into your core as he shuffled forward, helplessly grinding against the sheets beneath himâburying his face further into you.
The coil in your stomach was threatening to snap under the pressure that James was steadily building. Bullying thrusts into you as he took your clit between his flushed lipsâtears stinging in your eyes as you tried to buck away from the harsh sucking of his lips.
Crying out in a pitched hoarse voice, incoherent babbles littered with his name, releasing your grip on his curls to push him away before you accidentally pulled out hairs.
James cracked his eyes open, and caught your hand, intertwining your fingers and pulling you closer to himâlocked in with no escape. His hips becoming more frantic in their ruts against the mattress, chasing his high as he pushes you closer to yours.
Muffled between the obscene laps of his lips at your core, words littered with groans that sent shivers down your spine, âmmm, cum fâme, loveâŚwannaâfeel,â filing your ears as your back formed an arch.
His hips were already stuttering when you gasped about a choked sob, squeezing his hand to ground yourself as your high washed over you in cruel unforgiving waves. Each stronger than the last as James continued to work you through itâwalls clenching around his fingers as stars clouded your eyes.
Shaking and trembling against him, his name spilling from your lips like it was the only prayer you knew.
When he detached, lips flushed and glistening, pupils blown and a smirk twitching at the corners of his mouth. Youâd just barely blinked back your vision, whimpering when he pulled his digits awayâthighs trying to squeeze shut at the sensation.
You were still breathless, chest heaving and gaze unfocused when your head rolledâcatching sight of Sirius. Name immediately slipping past your lips in a hushed whisper.
And he looked at you with such unfair warmth, cheeks just as flushed as yoursâpainfully hard and tenting in his bottoms. Automatically cooing out small praises as the aftershocks of your high subsided, but you still kept whispering his nameâover and over until he inched closer.
Coaxed by your hand reaching out, all but clawing at his forearm. And when he was just close enough that you didnât have to strain your hoarse voice, he heard it.
Low and breathy and sweet in his ears, âWant you.â And it had his breath catching in his throat, eyes travelling over your bare figure as you turned, leaning into him. Sirius just pressed a kiss to your forehead, almost brushing off your words as delirium.
But you almost whined when his hand stroked the stray hairs away from forehead, words soft and gentle. ârest, love.â And then Sirius heard it again, as firm as your voice could handleâlooking at him through your lashesâflush in your cheeks just barely settling.
âWant more, SiriâŚwant you,â sucking in a sharp inhaleâfinding air to support your voice, âWanna go all the way.â
Staring at him with a glint in your eyes that made his head spinâhis pulse suddenly much louder beneath his spin. âYâknow you donât have to, love. Thereâs plenty of time laterââ
Craning your neck up, your pressed a soft kiss to his lips, cutting him off. Before just as quickly as you came in, pulling awayâwords barely above a whisper. âYou donât want to?â
His stomach dropped, instantly shaking his head, âItâs not that. I want toâbelieve me, I do. Just donât wanna pressure you, sweetheart,â
You were still staring up at him, giving him that lookâthat soft pleading look that said donât make me say it again, heat curling beneath your cheeks as he leaned in.
His hands were on your waist as he kissed youâtrying to take his time, be slow and gentle but you pushed back into him with a vigour that had his resolve fraying instantly.
The kiss deepened, and you felt Sirius melt into youâhands flexing against your waist as if grounding himself. His breath shuddered into your mouth as your hands roamed upward, threading through the soft hair at the nape of his neck, tugging him impossibly closer.
âFuckââ he whispered against your lips, voice low, like a confession. âYouâll be the death of me.â
You only hummed in response, arching slightly beneath his weight, and Sirius groanedâdeep and raggedâas your hips brushed his.
That sound went straight to your headâheat coiling in your stomach as you rolled your hips again, deliberately, and his lips parted against yours in a gasp before he dragged his mouth downâjaw, throat, collarboneâleaving a trail of reverent kisses that made your skin burn.
His voice rasped against the curve of your neck, âYouâre sure, love?â
Fingers cupped his face, guiding him back up so you could look him in the eye. Your expression was soft but certain, gaze unwavering.
âIâm sure, Sirius.â
He kissed you again, slower this time, almost something sacred in the way his lips moved over yours. Like he was memorising the shape of your mouthâlike he was thanking you with every breathâclothes peeling off in a flurry of movement. Then you felt his hand slide lower, gripping your thigh, guiding you to wrap around his waist as he shifted to settle between your legsâeyes never leaving yours.
âYou tell me to stop,â he whispered, forehead pressed to yours, âand I stop. Understand?â
You nodded, a small sound escaping your throatâsomething between a yes and a pleaseâand Sirius swore under his breath, kissing you again, deeper, like he couldn't help himself. Gripping onto his shoulders with a desperate hand, trying to pull him in closer, flush against you, as if to fall into himâbecome one.
It was only when you felt him, hot and firm against your folds that a small gasp slipped past your lipsâhis eyes were still on you, searching for any hesitation, signs of protestâbut he couldnât find any. Sirius was only met with your flushed cheeked and bleary expression, breathless and soft beneath him.
He found himself chasing your lips, muttering against them, âGods, youâre so pretty,â As his length rested over and twitched against your coreâhe could hear the way your breath hitched with each slow and tentative rock he pushed against your folds. Tempting, teasingâand it forced whines and gasps from your lips at the friction.
One heated palm trailed down the side of your body, ghostly far too gentle touchesâstill swallowing each small mewl that built in your throatâbefore you felt his hand hitch up your thigh, leaning in closerâmaking room for himself. Your hands found purchase on the long curls that hung by base of his scalpâcarding and tugging when you felt him press into you. Body stiffening as your brows pinched.
A sharp gasp of his name spilt from your lips at the stretch, and he frozeâlips parted, eyes squeezed shut before he cracked them open, fingertips tracing nonsense patterns into the skin of your waist. Concern swimming behind his eyes when he spoke, âDâyou wanna stop?â
Hips shifting unconsciously as you shook your headâand you both hissed at the friction, chests rising and falling in shaky uneven breaths as he slowly pushed further into youâwalls clinging to him, plush and soakedâand it had both your heads spinning.
Thighs quivering beside his hips as your jaw slacked, âO-oh-â Moans and mewls tumbling out of your mouth before you even realised, the stretch had your spine arching as you all but drooled around his length. Sirius was still trying to be patient, placing small kisses along the curve of your neck, your jaw, the thin sensitive skin behind your earâwhispering lightly into your skin.
It was when you sucked him in deeper after the first thrustâhips bucking up in a filthy cadance that had your vision blurryingâthat Sirius almost cracked. Hands flying to your hips to keep you still, to keep his sanity, groaning out as he reeled back slightly, âf-fuuck, sweetheartâhaah, hold on,â
Squeezing his eyes shut, evoking the patience of a saint to keep each drag of his hips slow and steadyâbut slow wasnât going to cut it. Not when the room was spinning, not when all you could think about was Sirius Sirius Sirius, every sense overwhelmed by him, not when you could feel each vein dragging sinfully against your walls.
Your voice sounded foreign to your own earsâpitched, shaky, airyâwith each whimpering plea that spilled out, âHnnghâplease, Siri. Ah! s-sâgood,â If the chanting of your hips up up up didnât break him, the sweet ring of your voice in his ears surely did. His head fell into the dip of your neck, cursing under his breath, grip on your hips tightening as he dragged his hips back before pushing all the way in with one languid thrust.
Each nerve was set alight, spine arching into him with a deep curve as a lewd cry tore its way out of you. His eyes threatened to roll back in his head at the way your walls spasmed around him with each weight rutâbut heâd forced them open, stuck on youâmemorising the way you looked beneath him, overcome with pleasure.
Grasping and clawing at every part of him, and he was no betterâpads of his fingers pressing bruisingly into your flesh, capturing your lips in a kiss that was all tongue and teeth. Nothing slow and tentative anymore, every shift, and moan, and thrust was feverishâchasing and pushing you further to the edge.
âf-fuck you feel so goodâmmfph! taking it so well, love. so good fâme,â
And then, Sirius was angling his hips upwardsâurgently, desperatelyâthe hot coil in the pits of your stomach suddenly impossibly tighter as his tip barrelled into that spot, your vision darkened at the edges and tears sprung at the corners of your hazy eyesâthighs trembling from the striking jolts of pleasure that ran through you. Radiating from the base of your spine out.
You were all but melting into the sheets beneath youâstaring up at Sirius with a bleary dazed expression, incoherent mewls mixing with his name like a mantra.
Walls clinging to him impossibly tighter with each ramâand he wasnât going to last much longer, eyes squeezing shut as he nipped and kissed at the skin of your jaw.
Words muffled as he pressed his lips against yours. Hand resigning its bruising grip on your hips to slip between you, thumb rubbing small circles into the over sensitive bundle of nervesâmumbling into your skin when your jaw hung, âcâmon love, need you to let goâf-fuck, please,â
All the muscles in your body became taut, brows pinching impossibly higher on your forehead as your high crashed over youâtrembling and shivering as he worked you through it, gasping out as your mind practically shattered.
Vision black, ears ringing before becoming completely boneless.
He was barely holding on when your clamped down onto him, forcing himself out of your core and spilling onto your stomach with an salacious moan, shuddering out breathy whispers of your name. Collapsing onto you lightly, brushing hairs out of your faceâsmall delicate pecks pressing into your jaw.
One hand skimming over the side of your waist, soft and gentle whispers fading awayâbody resigning itself to sleep.
a/n:this is 7 words away from being 11k....insane
#aetherraeyssmutworks#hp marauders#marauders era#harry potter#marauders fic#sirius x reader#marauders fanfic#hp fanfic#remus smut#smut writing#remus lupin smut#james potter smut#hp smut#sirus x remus#remus lupin fanfiction#sirius black fic#sirius fic#james potter x you#james potter fic#james x sirius#remus x reader#remus x sirius#poly!marauders x you#poly!marauders smut#poly!marauders x reader#the marauders
928 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Silence Of The Mole
Poly 141 x Medic Reader
Summary: A field medic and lover to the 141 is caught in a web of suspicion and betrayal after a mission goes wrong. Accused of being a mole, the reader faces harsh interrogations from the squad, leading to deep emotional scars. As the truth comes out, trust is shattered, and the reader must decide whether they can ever forgive the team, especially those they were closest to.
Warning: â ď¸ Ghost being extra mean â ď¸
The mission had gone to hell in seconds. You crouched behind cover in the wreckage of what was once a safehouse, blood staining your gloves as you worked frantically to save an injured operative. Shouts and gunfire echoed around you, the air thick with the stench of smoke and burnt flesh. This wasnât how it was supposed to go.
The intel had been airtight, or so everyone believed. Youâd moved in with precision, confidence, and a plan. But the ambush hit hard and fast, your every move countered like they were reading from the same playbook.
You didnât have time to think about how it had gone wrong. You were too busy pulling Soap out of the line of fire, throwing yourself between Gaz and the sniper that had him pinned, dragging Ghost back when shrapnel ripped through his shoulder. The fight was chaos, but somehow, you all made it out aliveâjust barely.
When you finally made it back to base, everything was eerily silent. No one spoke as you filed into the debriefing room, the weight of the failed mission pressing down on all of you. Price stood at the head of the table, his face like stone, and you could feel the tension in the room simmering beneath the surface.
âThis wasnât bad luck,â Price said finally, his voice cutting through the silence like a blade. âSomeone sold us out.â
The words hit like a physical blow. You looked around the room, seeing the same shock and disbelief mirrored in everyoneâs faces. A mole. Someone had betrayed the team.
The silence stretched on, heavy and suffocating, until Ghost spoke. âWe need to find out who.â
It wasnât long before the rumors started.
It began as whispers, quiet and insidious.
âShe always knows where everyone is.â
âI heard she was asking a lot of questions before the mission.â
âSheâs close with all of themâmaybe too close.â
At first, you ignored it. You told yourself it was just paranoia, that people were looking for someone to blame. But then the stares started. The sidelong glances in the hallways, the conversations that stopped when you walked into the room.
You tried to push it aside, focusing on your work in the med bay. But the tension followed you everywhere, growing louder and more hostile with every passing day.
The breaking point came when Price called you into the debriefing room.
The room felt colder than usual, the air thick with tension. Price sat at the head of the table, his expression unreadable. Ghost was next to him, his arms crossed over his chest, his posture radiating controlled fury. Soap and Gaz sat farther back, their expressions uneasy.
âYou wanted to see me, sir?â you asked, your voice steady despite the sinking feeling in your stomach.
âTake a seat,â Price said.
You hesitated, glancing at the others, but eventually sat down. The silence stretched on, oppressive and uncomfortable, until Price finally spoke.
âThereâs been a development,â he said. âRumors are going around that youâre the mole.â
You froze, the words hitting you like a punch to the gut. âWhat?â
âItâs not just rumors,â Ghost said, his voice low and biting. âWe have to investigate.â
Your stomach twisted. âYou think I did this?â
âNo oneâs saying thatââ Soap started, but Ghost cut him off.
âWeâre saying we canât rule you out,â he said.
Your breath caught in your throat. âIâve been with this team for years. Iâve saved your lives more times than I can count. How can you even thinkââ
âEnough,â Price interrupted, his tone sharp. âWeâre not accusing you. But we need answers.â
Your chest tightened, anger and disbelief warring with the hurt that clawed at your throat. âSo, what? Youâre interrogating me now?â
No one answered, but the tension in the room was answer enough.
The interrogation started that night.
Price, Ghost, Soap, and Gaz all took turns questioning you, their voices sharp and relentless as they picked apart every detail of your actions before and during the mission.
âWhere were you two hours before deployment?â Price asked, his voice calm but cold.
âIn the med bay, prepping supplies,â you answered, your hands clenched into fists beneath the table.
âAlone?â Ghost pressed, his tone unreadable, though the accusation was clear.
You nodded. âYes. I always prep alone; you know that.â
âThatâs convenient,â Ghost said, his eyes narrowing.
Your jaw tightened. âWhat are you implying?â
âJust stating the facts,â he replied, his voice clipped.
Soap shifted uncomfortably in his seat, avoiding your gaze. Gaz leaned forward, his brow furrowed in conflict, but he didnât speak up. It felt like they were watching you drown, unsure whether to save you or let you sink.
The questioning dragged on for hours, each question more pointed than the last. They dissected your every move, twisting your words until even you started doubting yourself.
âDid you access the mission brief before it was officially released?â Price asked.
âI didnât,â you said firmly.
âWeâve got logs showing someone accessed it from a med bay terminal,â Ghost said, his voice hard. âYouâre the only one who uses that terminal.â
Your stomach dropped. âI didnât touch it. I swear.â
âThen who did?â Price asked, his eyes boring into yours.
âI donât know!â you snapped, your voice cracking under the pressure. âBut it wasnât me.â
Your words hung in the air, but the doubt in their eyes didnât waver.
The interrogations became a daily occurrence. They pulled you into that cold, sterile room every night, questioning you until your voice was hoarse and your body ached from the tension. The physical toll started to showâdark circles under your eyes, a tremor in your hands that you couldnât hide.
But the worst part wasnât the exhaustion or the relentless questions. It was the way they looked at you.
Price, the man who had been your anchor in countless storms, now looked at you like a stranger. Ghost, your silent protector, treated you like an enemy. Even Soap and Gaz, the ones who always comforted you and usually had your back no matter what, kept their distance, their expressions torn between doubt and guilt.
It wasnât long before the interrogations escalated.
One night, after yet another grueling session, Ghost stood and loomed over you, his towering presence casting a shadow over the room.
âYouâre not telling us everything,â he said, his voice low and dangerous.
âIâve told you everything I know,â you said, your voice trembling despite your best efforts.
âLies,â he said simply.
Before you could respond, Ghostâs hand shot out, gripping your wrist in an ironclad hold. You gasped as he pulled you to your feet, his grip bruising.
âGhost,â Soap said sharply, stepping forward. âThatâs enough.â
But Ghost didnât let go. âPeople died because of that ambush,â he said, his voice cold and venomous. âOur people. You think youâre walking out of here without giving us answers?â
âI didnât do it!â you shouted, your voice breaking.
Ghostâs grip tightened, and panic surged in your chest. You tried to pull away, but he was too strong.
âThatâs enough,â Price said, his voice sharp as a blade.
Ghost hesitated, then released you, shoving you back into the chair. You stumbled, clutching your wrist as tears blurred your vision.
The room was silent, the tension thick enough to choke on.
The physical strain from the interrogations started to show. Your body ached from being yanked and shoved, your wrists bruised from Ghostâs rough grip. Your hands, once steady and skilled, trembled constantly, making it harder to do your job in the med bay.
It wasnât just the physical toll. The emotional weight was unbearable. The 141âyour lovers, your partners, your familyâlooked at you like you were a stranger. No matter how much you pleaded, no matter how many times you swore your innocence, they refused to believe you.
Only Gaz and Soap seemed to falter. They still looked at you with doubt, but there were moments when you caught glimpses of something elseâguilt, hesitation, maybe even regret. But they didnât say anything, and their silence hurt almost as much as the accusations.
A week later, the truth finally came out.
You were in the med bay, stitching up a soldierâs wound with trembling hands, when Price walked in. The look on his face was unreadable, but there was something heavy in his eyes.
âCan we talk?â he asked, his voice softer than it had been in days.
You nodded, though your chest tightened with apprehension.
Price led you to the debriefing room, where Ghost, Soap, and Gaz were already waiting. The tension in the room was palpable, but this time, it felt different.
âWe know the truth,â Price said, his voice low.
Your heart stopped.
âIt wasnât you,â he continued. âThe intel breach came from someone else. A jealous operative spread the rumors to cover their tracks.â
You stared at him, the words not fully sinking in. âWhat?â
âTheyâve been discharged,â Ghost said, his tone clipped.
You looked between them, your anger and disbelief bubbling to the surface. âSo thatâs it? You spent a week tearing me apart, treating me like a traitor, and now you expect me to just move on?â
No one answered.
âDo you have any idea what you put me through?â you demanded, your voice shaking. âWhat you did to me?â
âLass, weââ Soap started, but you cut him off.
âDonât,â you said sharply, tears streaming down your face. âDonât you dare try to justify it.â
They tried to apologize, but the damage was done. The betrayal cut too deep, and no amount of words could erase the memories of their accusationsâthe way theyâd looked at you, interrogated you, hurt you. It had shattered something fundamental between you and the people you once trusted with your life.
You stopped sharing quarters with them, opting instead to sleep in the med bay. It wasnât idealâyour back ached from the stiff cot, and the sterile smell of antiseptic filled your dreamsâbut at least it gave you space. You couldnât bear to wake up beside them, to feel their hands on you, knowing what theyâd done.
The med bay became your haven. You threw yourself into your work, tending to wounded soldiers and drowning yourself in the steady routine of bandages, stitches, and medications. You thought if you stayed busy enough, you wouldnât have to think about the past weekâor the aching void in your chest where their love used to be.
Soap and Gaz tried the hardest to make amends.
âLass, let me help you with that,â Soap said one evening, stepping into the med bay as you struggled to move a heavy supply crate.
âI donât need your help,â you said coldly, refusing to look at him.
âPlease,â he said, his voice quiet. âI just⌠I want to help.â
You hesitated for a moment before stepping aside, letting him carry the crate to the storage room. He lingered after, standing awkwardly by the door as if waiting for you to say something.
âIs there something else you need?â you asked, not bothering to hide the edge in your voice.
Soap flinched but shook his head. âNo. Just⌠sorry.â
You turned away, refusing to let him see the tears welling in your eyes.
Gaz was more subtle, his attempts to bridge the gap quieter but no less earnest. He stayed late in the med bay, helping you clean up or organize supplies without saying a word. He brought you coffee in the mornings, setting it down on your desk before slipping away.
âI know you donât want to talk to me,â he said one night as you worked side by side. âAnd I donât blame you. But I want you to know that Iâm sorry. For all of it.â
You didnât respond, keeping your focus on the sutures in your hands. But when he left, you found yourself staring at the door long after it closed, wondering if maybeâjust maybeâhe meant it.
Ghost and Price, on the other hand, kept their distance.
You saw them in passingâGhostâs hulking figure lingering in the shadows, Priceâs steady presence in the command roomâbut they didnât approach you. They didnât try to explain themselves, didnât offer apologies or excuses. At first, you were relieved. You didnât think you could handle hearing their voices without breaking all over again.
But as the days stretched on, their silence began to weigh on you. It felt like they were avoiding you, like theyâd given up on even trying to make things right. And maybe they had.
One night, as you sat alone in the med bay, the door creaked open. You looked up to see Price standing in the doorway, his hat in his hands.
âI didnât think youâd still be here,â he said, his voice softer than usual.
âWhere else would I be?â you replied, your tone sharper than you intended.
He stepped inside, hesitating for a moment before sitting down across from you. The weight of his presence filled the room, the silence stretching unbearably between you.
âI owe you an apology,â he said finally.
You stared at him, waiting for him to continue.
âI let my judgment get clouded,â he admitted, his gaze fixed on the floor. âI shouldâve trusted you. I didnât. And thatâs on me.â
âIs that supposed to make it better?â you asked, your voice trembling. âDo you have any idea what you put me through? What you all put me through?â
Price looked up, and for the first time, you saw the guilt etched into his features. âI canât take it back,â he said. âBut I want to make it right.â
You shook your head, tears streaming down your face. âYou canât make it right, Price. Not after this.â
Ghost came to you a few days later.
You were organizing supplies when you felt his presence behind you, a familiar weight that sent a shiver down your spine.
âWhat do you want, Ghost?â you asked, not turning around.
âI wanted to talk,â he said, his voice unusually hesitant.
You laughed bitterly. âYou? Talk? Thatâs a first.â
There was a pause, and when you finally turned to face him, you saw something you had only seen when he showed you his face: vulnerability.
âI was wrong,â he said, his voice barely above a whisper. âI was wrong about you. And Iâm sorry.â
You stared at him, the words hanging in the air between you. For a moment, you almost believed him. But then you remembered the way heâd looked at you during the interrogationsâthe cold, unyielding fury in his eyesâand the anger surged back.
âYou think âsorryâ is enough?â you asked, your voice shaking. âYou didnât just accuse me, Ghost. You hurt me. Physically, emotionallyâyou broke me.â
âI know,â he said, his voice cracking. âAnd Iâll never forgive myself for it.â
âGood,â you said, your eyes blazing with tears. âBecause I donât think I can forgive you either.â
Soap and Gaz were the only ones you started to let back in. It was slowâpainfully slowâbut their earnest efforts began to chip away at the walls youâd built around yourself.
Soap made you laugh again, his humor cautious but genuine. Gaz stayed by your side during the long, quiet nights in the med bay, his steady presence a comfort you didnât realize you needed.
Price and Ghost, thoughâthey remained on the outside. No matter how much they apologized, no matter how many times they tried to reach out, you couldnât bring yourself to let them in. Not yet.
Maybe not ever.
And yet, despite everything, a part of you still longed for the family youâd lost. Whether that longing would ever outweigh the pain theyâd caused, though, was a question you werenât ready to answer. Not yet.
Authors note: Hey everyone! I hope you enjoyed this weekâs fic! It was definitely a rollercoaster for me to write my heart was all over the place! Iâd love to hear your thoughts on it, so please let me know what you liked and if thereâs anything else youâd like me to explore. Looking forward to your feedback and what youâd like to see next đŤśđź
#cod 141#ghost#soap mw2#task force 141#captain price#gaz cod#mw2 141#141 x reader#tf 141 x you#light angst#soap cod#ghost call of duty#cod mw3#ghost cod#cod modern warfare#cod#call of duty#soap x reader#soapghost#soap call of duty#simon ghost riley#john soap mactavish#poly 141#john price x reader#price x reader#price cod#price call of duty#john price#kyle gaz x reader#kyle gaz garrick
879 notes
¡
View notes
Note
hi jade!!! i would love to see a poly!marauders fic where they help r fall asleep please! absolutely no pressure at all just a suggestion ofc <3
âWhy so moody?âÂ
You rub at your eyes, standing just behind the sofa. Youâd been frowning when James spotted you, not wanting to ask. âI canâtâŚâ
âWhat?â Sirius asks.Â
Remus perks up from beside him.Â
Three sets of eyes makes it worse and somehow better. Sometimes itâs easier to only tell one of them when you have a problem, but sometimes you need all of them to know. âI canât sleep again. Are you coming to bed soon?âÂ
And listen, four people in one bed is insane but occasionally you manage it. Most of the time you sleep with James, less often Remus. You and Sirius tend to be incompatible while you sleep, because he grabs you around the neck and face for hugging and you wake up with sweat pouring off of you, blind.Â
Perhaps thatâs why he offers first and emphatically. âIâll come to bed with you, darling,â Sirius says, a picture of concern as he stands. âWhatâs wrong?âÂ
âNothingâs wrong, Iâve just tossed and turned for half an hour and I canât take much more of it.âÂ
âSheâs going insane,â Remus comments with a severe frown.Â
Sirius helps him onto his feet. James, never one to be left out, turns off the television and gathers his throw blanket. âNot on my watch.âÂ
âWait, Iâm sorry. You donât have to get up,â you say, wringing your hands behind your back. You hadnât meant to summon them all to bed. Youâd just wanted to know when you could expect an end to your agony.Â
âOh, well,â James begins, wrapping the throw blanket around your shoulders, âtoo late for that. Will you warm my side for me? Iâll lock up.âÂ
You feel shyer than youâd thought, shuffling back to the bedroom. Siriusâ hand finds your lower back as he enters the room from behind you, encouraging you gently to the side as he goes for the other. Youâd left the sheets in disarray, the lamp on. Jamesâ room is messy as always, but itâs your fault as you live from it most days. Remus is immediately put off by the overflowing dresser, closing each drawer with a shush over the runners.Â
Sirius makes the bed, peeling back a corner for you. âHere, lovely. Climb in.âÂ
âI didnât mean for you to wait on me,â you say shyly, embarrassed at their attention.
âThereâs nothing I like doing more.âÂ
âHeâs in a mood,â Remus says, though youâd guessed that already. âEnough room for me, too?âÂ
ââNough room for everyone,â you murmur, rounding Sirius to climb into bed as instructed.Â
You and Remus end up in the middle of the bed, thankful for Jamesâ sense of reality âeverybody knew when you moved in together that the separate bedrooms wouldnât last, but only James had the wherewithal to buy a very large bed. Youâre immediately comforted by having one of them next to you, and Remus is very kind about it, asking in a murmur if he can cwtch you, wrapping his arm around your chest like youâre in danger of breaking from his touch.Â
Sirius is less polite, but not less caring. If he thought you didnât want him to touch you he certainly wouldnât, but he knows he can hug you pretty much whenever he wants. He presses his nose to your face, Remusâ against your shoulder, the three of you deflating after a long day never quite this close to each other. You can feel a dayâs worth of back ache leeching in your mattress.Â
âSorry,â you mumble.Â
âOoh, for what?â Sirius asks.Â
âMaking you come to bed.âÂ
âDidnât make us do anything.â His breath warms your cheek as he talks. âItâs late. We wouldâve been in bed soon.âÂ
Itâs true enough. Everyone is in their pyjamas, Sirius smells like toothpaste. Still, you feel guilty for asking. And yet⌠you can finally relax now theyâre here. Itâs like they know exactly whatâs been keeping you awake. Remus had cleaned and now holds your chest, Sirius reassures you and calms your stomach with his palm.Â
James gets one good look at you all and rolls his eyes. âI asked you to do one thing for me. Jesus. Babe, could you move over?â he asks Remus, not giving him the time to comply before heâs in bed and smushing everyone even closer together. âThis is fun. Sleepover!âÂ
âJust donât start climbing on me again, Jamie,â Remus says.Â
You close your eyes. âDonât worry, theyâll chill out soon,â Sirius promises in a whisper.Â
âKiss?â you whisper back.Â
Three different boys attempt to kiss you in the dimly lit bedroom. All the fuss doesnât help you sleep, but knowing how much they care about you definitely does.Â
#poly marauders x reader#the marauders#marauders#poly marauders#poly!marauders#poly!marauders x reader#remus lupin x reader#sirius black x reader#james potter x reader#remus lupin fanfiction#sirius black fanfiction#james potter fanfiction#remus lupin fic#sirius black fic#james potter fic#the marauders x reader#the marauders x fem!reader#remus lupin#sirius black#james potter
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Princess

Pairing: Mafia! Husbands! Poly! Ateez x Fem! Wife! Reader
Genre: Angst, a good chunck of fluff, a HINT of smut (no actual sex scenes of the sorts but theyâre quite sexual towards each other)
Synopsis: If ATZ were asked what their prized possession is, they wouldnât say what you think. It isnât the money, the cars, the jewels, the priceless paintings or anything of the sorts. As cheesy and unexpected as it sounds, they would answer each other. Now while on surface that is true, the reality of it is their most prized possession, their true treasure, the one they donât even dare let people know they have in true fear of it getting taken away, is you. Their Princess. So what would happen when one night, you donât come home?
Warnings: Kidnapping, major violence, implied sexual activity, death/murder (not of the major characters), alcohol consumption, Arson, MxM of course. So because of all of this please â ď¸MNDIâ ď¸ if I missed anything please let me know!
Word count: 5.3k words
A/N: Itâs finally here!!! My goodness you guys loved that teaser đ Iâm so grateful for all your enthusiasm! I hope this fic lives up to your expectations!! Happy reading!! Please tell me what you think! Likes, replies and reblogs are so appreciated!
.â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďžâ§.
On one side of the outskirts of town, there is this mansion belonging to a very interesting group of people. As of this moment throughout the gargantuan mansion, the sounds of fast paced footsteps can be heard. While loud or fast paced footsteps like these werenât necessarily uncommon.
However somehow everyone who heard them deep down knew, something was wrong.
Suddenly said footsteps came to a stop as the sound of the door to the meeting room was opened.
Then the dreaded question was asked.
âMy loves, have any of you seen or heard from Princess?â
Silence.
Just like that it became nothing but silence as all discussions of work seems to halt after hearing Yeosangs question.
âIs.. she not home yet?â Seonghwa asked softly.
âWell.. I canât find her anywhere and sheâs not answering her phoneâŚâ
âWhat?!â Wooyoung exclaimed as he quickly pulled out his phone and called her number.
Yunho took a glance to the clock on the wall and saw how late it was.
âItâs past her curfew. She knows sheâs supposed to be home by now.â
âForget that! She knows to always answer us. And sheâs literally not answering us!â Wooyoung groans after the call goes unanswered.
âSheâs just supposed to go shopping again!â Jongho exclaims.
The rest of the men in the room were silent. Frozen in fear and contemplation of what happened to you and where could you possibly be.
Suddenly they hear the front door open.
Believing its you, they wasted no time and quickly rushed down. However what they find are only your body guards, bloodied and bruised.
You?
Nowhere in sight.
At the sight of their bosses, your guards quickly got on their hands and knees. A position that screams begging for forgiveness.
âS-sirs! Weâre sorry! So terribly sorry!! One second we were watching over her then the next we go-â
BANG
Hongjoong had no need for useless explanations or excuses.
His Princess was taken.
All he needs now is her back.
Mingi takes the gun from Hongjoongs hand and steps forward.
He kneels in front of one of the other guards and grabs him by the hair, positioning the gun under his chin.
âWhere?â
âD-downtown! The alley near her favorite Chanel store!â
BANG
Jongho then takes the gun and aims it at the last guard.
âSIR! Please no forgive me!! I will find her! I will-â
BANG
Protecting you and making sure you come home safe was these guards only job. And yet they have failed.
Now theyâve lost you and to them there is no greater sin.
As Yunho is cleaning the blood off of Mingiâs face, Seonghwa turns to the maids and the henchmen stationed in the room. Clearly terrified as theyâve never seen their bosses so angry.
âClean this up. We want this place spotless. Not a single trace of these sinners left behind. And get everyone to work. Find her. Check every corner. Turn every stone. Use any informant we have. Use any methods you can think of. Do what you must! And Find. Her. Now.â
With that they scrambled and quickly got to work.
Your husbands then left the room. Rage and determination emanating from their very being.
They will find you.
And those that took you will pay.
.â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďžâ§.
At another mansion on the other side of town, much smaller than the one he calls home, San is residing. He's currently on an undercover mission to get information they need to get rid of this nuisance of a mafia.
This other group wasnât really a threat. No one was. However theyâve been getting on their nerves for far too long. So they intended to just wipe them out for their own comfort. Silently, quickly and deadly. Like they always do. Furthermore itâll maybe also send a message to other groups to not pull the same stunts.
So once they got wind of how the head of the mafia likes collecting and having âtoys' around no matter the gender they knew one of them had to play the part.
After careful consideration and discussion they agreed upon San.
No one was entirely happy with the idea. They hated the thought that San had to flaunt what was theirs and let another man touch him, possibly even kiss him.
However they knew their options to make this quick were very limited.
They all drew the line that San cannot sleep with him though. Not like San ever wanted to anyway. He would rather die before betraying his loves like that.
Thankfully San knew how to play his part well, where he was fun enough to keep around even if he had yet to sleep with the man. Plus he's too pretty of an eye candy to be let go anyway.
However he still needed to get this information quick, cause he knew he couldn't play celibate forever. The man will eventually want to force him to sleep with him.
So he needed to get out of there before that happens.
Currently San is in the living room in nothing but a fur coat and his boxers, as how the man requests all his toys to dress, with said man and the rest of his toys.
He's just drinking his whiskey as the man plays, wishing he was back home.
When suddenly the door was slammed opened and a girl was thrown to the ground.
"Sir, we've retrieved what you've asked for!"
One of the henchmen announced loudly.
San acted uninterested and nonchalant as he usually does until he glanced at and unfortunately recognized the poor girl on the ground.
..Princess..?
Why were you here??
How were you here???
Youâre supposed to be safe at home with the rest!
âAh yes. So this is ATZâs precious treasure.â The man said with a shit eating grin causing the diamonds in his teeth to shine in the light.
He then got up and made his way to kneel in front of you. The man then grabbed your chin to make you look at him.
San almost lost it.
How dare his filthy hands touch his Princess?! So roughly at that.
âI have no idea what youâre talking about. Let go of me you piece of shit.â You growled at him.
âAh ah.. is this the way you talk to the only one that can spare yo- UGH! Fucking bitch!â
Before he even finished his sentence you spat straight into his face.
In retaliation he gave you a hard slap, knocking you down.
There your eyes met San.
While to an outsider San seemed unbothered, you knew your husband. He was beyond mad. So mad that the devil himself wouldnât dream of messing with him.
You, of course, knew of his mission. So you understood why he had to just sit there and act like he didnât know you.
You werenât even upset.
You missed him too much. It was such a sight to see him again.
Especially in the outfit heâs in.
So you only give him the tiniest comforting smile. Letting him know that youâre okay.
âLock her up. ATZ will come and find her soon. Theyâll make the deal to get her back. And soon Iâll be the most powerful.â
As you were being dragged away, your eyes only lingered on San.
San could only take another sip of his whiskey, with only one thought in his head.
Oh how wrong this man was.
.â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďžâ§.
âWhat do you mean you have no leads?!?â Mingi barked at the henchmen who gave him the update. Or lack there of.
âIâm sorry sir.. weâre still look-â
CRACK
âWe donât need your useless apologies. Get out there and FIND OUR WIFE. NOW!â Mingi didnât even let him finish before hurling a heavy desk ornament straight towards his head and yelling at him again.
Bleeding from the head but grateful it wasnât from a bullet hole, the henchmen hurriedly staggered over to give Mingi, Yeosang, and Wooyoung each a kiss on their rings that dawn their middle finger. Once the obligatory task of showing respect was done he left the room to continue searching for the lady of the household.
The room fell silent again as Mingi walks over to the big portrait of his husbands and you right in the middle. Smiling so wide and beautifully. Heâd do anything to make sure that smile stays forever on your face and for him to always see it.
All of them would.
Youâve only been missing for less than 24 hours yet thatâs longer than any of you have been apart these past few years without reason. Along with the fact that they knew you were taken forcibly, unease would be an understatement to describe what Mingi and the rest of them are feeling.
Then after a sigh, Wooyoung reached over and rung a bell that was on the desk. Which caused a maid with a tray of glasses and Wooyoungâs favorite bottle of liquor to enter.
Wooyoung took the bottle, disregarding the glasses and took a swig.
âHave we heard back from San? He needs to come home now. I already hated that he had to do this. Now with Princess gone, I need to know that heâs safe too. And Iâm sure heâd also want to find her.â Wooyoung rambled, jittery due to the present status of his lovers are up in the air.
âWe just sent the message to him. Heâll respond soon.â Yeosang sighed, trying to reassure him by also softly grabbing his hand. However he also then poured himself some of the liquor and took a sip.
Suddenly a rushed knock on the door was heard.
âCome in!â Mingi yelled.
âSirs! A message from Sir San!â A different henchmen hurriedly walked in and dropped a small note on the table.
âGood. Now leave.â Wooyoung said.
The henchmen nodded, also kissing the rings on their fingers before leaving.
Yeosang then took the note. It was only two words but it caused him to jump up from his seat. He bellowed for whoever was nearby to come in.
âGet Captain! We need to leave now!!â He ordered firmly.
âWhat?! What did he say?!â Wooyoung asked also jumping up.
âCausing Mingi to also step forward curiously.
Yeosang merely had to show them the note for them to understand.
âSheâs here.â
.â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďžâ§.
Locked away in a small and quite frankly ugly room is currently where you are. Truth be told?
Youâre just bored.
You wanted to go home.
Thats all.
You knew the second you were taken your husbands will bring upon hell on earth. So youâre just waiting for that to happen.
Youâre not sure how they were able to figure out you were their wife in the first place though. Someone on your staff mustâve snitched. Well you can deal with them later.
Right now they just need to hurry and pick you up.
Ugh you bought such a pretty new dress to show off to themâŚ
Itâs probably ruined in that dingy disgusting alley by now.
Shame.
A loud thud can suddenly be heard outside of your locked door and it caused your heart to race. Soon the door unlocked to reveal the beauty that is Choi San.
âSannie!!â You chirped excitedly.
You leaped from the bed only to be pulled back.
âUgh! Stupid handcuff.â You grumbled. Completely forgetting it was there.
âOh Princess!!â San said as he made his way to you in a flash, quickly uncuffing you. With a key youâre not so sure where he got it from. A knocked out guard possibly. No matter though.
As now with your arms free you can finally engulf your husband in a big hug once again.
âOh my sweet darling! What happened?? How are you here???â He asked as he pulled away and checked every inch of you to see where you were hurt.
âIâm not sure my Sannie. One minute I was walking to the car then the next thing I knew these big oafs grabbed me and dragged me here. Iâm fine though love! I promise! Minor bruises and scratches is all..â You explained and try to reassure him.
You knew it was in vain though as even a microscopic scratch on you will cause any of your husbands to go on a rampage.
The fact your old butler is now six feet under for giving you a small cut is proof enough.
âPrincess.. youâre clearly hurtâŚâ San said with a sigh. âWeâre so sorry.. This shouldâve never happened.â He apologized softly stroking the bruise on your cheek.
âHush now my love. You know thereâs only one way I could ever possibly be considered hurt. And that is if anything were to ever happen to my precious husbands. Only then. Will I ever consider myself harmed.â Pure love and sincerity lacing your voice.
A voice San truly does miss. Itâs been weeks since heâs home. Oh how he misses it.
âWell itâs good to know the feeling is mutual darling. As seeing these bruises and scuffs on your precious skin brings me nothing but great agony and ignites a fire in me like no other.â He explained as he kisses each visible blemish and cut.
âDonât worry Princess. The others will be here very soon alright? Just sit tight. I need to get back to work to avenge you darling.â Once finished with his reassurance that your husbands are on their way, he finally gives you a kiss youâve been craving ever since he left the comforts of your home.
âOkay my love. Though do be quick. Iâm awfully bored. Oh and by the way..â You start as you softly trail your hand down his chiseled body. âYou should start dressing like this at home. Iâm sure the others would also very much enjoy it!â You giggle as your hand made it to his crotch. Cupping it.
Oh you missed the little twitch it does so much.
âAh yes, hmm your wish is forever my command Princess.â He replies with a chuckle. He then takes your hand and kisses the wedding band on your finger softly.
âI love you Princess. Iâll be back.â
âI love you too.â
.â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďžâ§.
âAh yes. Mr. Jeong. Welcome to my humble abode! I see my offer finally has caught your eye.â
Yunho doesnât bother to reply before walking in.
âMy, how rude you are. But very well. Iâm sure youâre uneasy as.. something is missing.â The man then continues to taunt with a smirk.
Yunhoâs face remains stoic, however his fist clenches a bit tighter.
âI have no time for your games.â Yunho simply states before letting himself into the mans office. Yunho then sits down and tells the man to do the same. âState exactly what it is you want. Weâll talk from there.â
The man lets out a scoff before sitting down across from him.
He then claps his hand which causes a very familiar man to walk in to bring in a tray of drinks.
âThank you San.â The man says in a smirk, once again causing the diamonds in his mouth to shine.
San simply ignores him.
No longer seeing the need to act accordingly.
As San makes his way to leave, he gets stopped by a hand on his exposed abdomen.
âExcuse me. I donât believe Iâve given you permission to touch my lovely toys.â The man warns Yunho.
Who is simply admiring his husband.
âHmm⌠well, âyour toy.â Is quite the specimen I must say. Canât seem to help myself.â Yunho says with a smirk towards San, running his hand up and down his body.
Oh lord how much theyâve missed each otherâs touch.
With Sanâs back facing the man, he canât see the smirk that San reciprocates to Yunho. Yunho lets out a soft chuckle before taking Sanâs hand and kissing his ring finger. That was unfortunately currently empty.
âLeave San.â The man growls.
San does. But not before softly grazing his fingers across Yunhoâs broad shoulders.
âOdd.. he usually never lets anyone else touch himâŚâ the man mumbles to himself softly. Too stupid to realize whatâs going on.
âSo youâve stolen our Princess. Due to that you expect us to work with you. Is that it?â Yunho finally cuts to the chase.
âWell youâd do anything to get her back wouldnât you?â The man replies cockily.
âNaturally.â
âWell then work with me. Then Iâll set her free. Simple!â
CRASH
âYouâre a bigger idiot than we thought.â
Suddenly the sounds of bullets firing, screams and yells can be heard throughout the mansion.
The man, the coward he truly is, instinctively hides under the desk at all the noise. However that desks gets thrown off of him, revealing Yunho standing above him. Gun aimed straight to his forehead.
âRun.â
Without a second thought he books it out of the room. Only to be met with the bodies of his henchmen, maids and toys scattered about. Blood coating the walls and floors. He was frozen in shock. That is before a bullet goes flying near his head grazing his ear.
âAH!â
âI said. Run.â
The man once again runs, but also stupidly tries his luck and pulls out his own gun. Before he could even aim at Yunho, his gun was shot out of his hand.
âThe more you try to survive. The less likely itâll be the case. So when my husband tells you to run. You run.â Jongho simply states standing in the living room. Surrounded by dead bodies, shattered chandeliers, ruined paintings, and mangled musical instruments.
While he was devastated at the state of his fortune he was thankfully still smart enough to value his life more. So he began to rush again.
He thought that maybe he could take the shortcut that leads to his garage through his dining room. So thats where his running legs took him as bullets were still flying everywhere. So much so that he canât tell which came from his own men and which came from ATZ.
As he made it into the dining room he was only met with the sight of his most precious car on top of his dining table.
âOh? Were you planning on escaping with this? Hmm. That doesnât seem possible now does it?â Seonghwa taunts while sitting on the roof of the car.
âAll this over some girl?!?!â The man roars enraged of what has become of his hard work.
Seonghwaâs expression hardens in the blink of an eye. Without another word he stands and pulls out his gun then starts shooting at the man without mercy.
The man realizes his mistake too late and gets shot in the shoulder and grazed on the thigh. However the adrenaline pumping through his veins was still enough to have him dashing out of the room.
He no longer has a plan and getting slightly dazed from the blood heâs losing, heâs just trying to get out of there. He opens the nearest door to him hoping itâll lead to an exit.
Unfortunately for him, once again heâs met with a horrible sight and sound.
âAh! Youâve finally come to play!â Yeosang says with a smile laced with venom.
What the man has stumbled into is his indoor tennis courtroom. Where currently Yeosang and Yunho have gathered a bunch of his henchmen, somehow tied up their upper bodies, and made them into moving targets for their tennis practice.
Many of his henchmen had succumbed to their injuries and their blood has splattered and painted the walls, floor and ceiling.
Frozen in shock due to the gruesome display, Yunho took the opportunity to serve and strike a tennis ball straight to the mans face.
âWonderful shot my love!!â Yeosang cheers.
âYour turn handsome.â
Yeosang then wastes no time before doing the same and hitting the man right on the crotch.
âOops wasnât aiming for that but Iâll take it.â
âI would say you got a higher score than me.â Yunho chuckles.
This man still doesnât give up however.
Not like the boys wanted him too anyway. They always loved a challenge and this man hasnât even payed a fraction of his sins.
.â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďžâ§.
After hearing the commotion thats happening outside your ugly holding room, you knew it only meant one thing.
Your lovely husbands are finally here to pick you up.
While the man that thought he could have his way by kidnapping you was being dealt with, the door to your room opened revealing your knights in shining armor.
Oh my! They look absolutely gorgeous in their suits.
If circumstances were any different you wouldâve happily have them take you right then and there.
âMy loves!!!â You screeched happily and skipped your way over to them.
âOh Princess!!!â Wooyoung exclaimed happily as he wrapped you up in his arms.
Seonghwa and Jongho doing the same.
âAre you hurt Princess??â Seonghwa asked worriedly. âOh my you are! Oh weâre so sorry darlingâŚâ Seonghwa didnât even let you answer.
âMy loves Iâm fine! I promise Iâm fine! I have you here, Iâm alright. Where are the others..?â You ask with a pout.
âOh theyâre dealing with pests right now Princess donât worry. It wonât take them too long.â Jongho says with a soft comforting smile.
âHmm alright.. are you three taking me home?â
âYes we are darling! Come no- goodness! what an ugly room they kept you in!! Our Princess doesnât deserve this?!â Wooyoung then exclaims when finally taking notice of the room. Genuinely upset that you were kept in such an ugly room.
âI know right?! Itâs so tacky!!â You say with an eyeroll. Seonghwa and Jongho can only chuckle at your antics.
The three of them then safely brought you outside. Where you were met with Hongjoong waiting patiently on the hood of the limousine.
Also looking immensely good. As in âplease fuck me right nowâ levels of good.
Alas.
Circumstances didnât allow it.
âJoongie!!!â You exclaim happily as you sprint to him.
Hongjoong quickly opens his arms for you. You jump into his arms as he picks you up and spins you around.
âOh our Princess.. we were so worried. Weâre so glad youâre okay!â Hongjoong sighs in relief.
âOf course Iâm okay! Youâre my husbands! Nothing will ever harm me!â You say with your gorgeous smile.
âYou were taken sweetie.. Weâre oh so sorryâŚâ
âOh enough with your apologies! Iâm fine! I promise Iâm fine! It seems like you guys constantly forget my vows! Now that hurts! You know Iâm only ever hurt when you guys are!â You remind them.
âWell the bruises on your sweet body may not hurt you but they do hurt us sweetie. So that makes it hurt you!â Wooyoung explains going off your logic.
âAlright smarty pants!â You huff.
âBesides! You all bruise me constantly! Do you not?â You tease.
âThose are different love.â Seonghwa says with a knowing glance and grin. Stepping closer to you.
âYou know that very well. Any bruising or scratches done to your skin that is caused by us is all because you wished for it. Done specifically for your pleasure.â Jongho says as he leans forward as well to kisses a certain spot under your jaw.
You quickly bit your lip to suppress the moan bubbling up your throat.
Once Jongho pulls away, and youâve calmed down, you look at all of them properly and smile.
âIn all seriousness Iâm fine my loves. I really am. Youâre here now. You saved me. Like I knew you would. What happened to me was not because of you. Someone betrayed us that Iâm sure of and we can deal with that later. Now can you all just take me home?â
âVery well our sweet.â Seonghwa says with a smile as he steps forward to kiss the crown of your head.
As you were about to enter the car you noticed Hongjoong still just standing there.
âMy love? Are you not coming with?â You ask.
âNot yet Princess. I need to watch over and there are things I must do. Go home with the others. Weâll be home soon.â He informs with a smile.
âHmm very well⌠Donât take too long though! Tell that to the others too! I miss my husbands!!â You grumble.
âAnd we miss you. No worries. Being away from you after everything that has happened aches me as much as you.â
âHmm alright. See you soon my beloved.â
With a final flying kiss goodbye, you enter the car with the rest. You all then drive off as Hongjoong turns around and looks at the mess he intends to finish.
Back in what was once a mansion, with the help of his henchmen that are still abled bodied and loyal to him. The man that caused all of this is executing a plan of escape.
They were finally able to sneak past all of the chaos that was still happening, to the last functioning escape car they know of.
Or so they thought.
Before they could even start the car. That wouldnât have worked anyway.
They noticed San standing in front of it.
With an expression none of them have ever seen.
âSan..?â The man questions as he thought San wouldâve been killed as well.
San without even thinking twice, pulls out his own gun and shoots the very last henchmen he had, dead.
Merely as second after their bodies slumped over, a fist slammed into the window of the mans side, cracking it.
âGet out.â
Laughed.
The man laughed.
Thats the only thing he can do in this situation.
Incredibly bloodied, bruised and broken.
With everything he had worked for.
Gone. In less than a 12 hours.
All because he thought he could kidnap you and get away with it.
He then finally got out and stood in front of Mingi.
Where Mingi happily grabbed him by the back of the collar and dragged him to the front of the mansion. Here he threw him down in front of the feet of his lovers that had stayed behind. Their sea of henchmen standing behind them.
Before Hongjoong even acknowledged him, he turned to San. Admiring his body that he missed as much as the others but then clicks his tongue. He grabbed the fur coat San was still wearing then asked.
âHe gave you this?â
San simply nodded.
Scoffing he tugs on it more, silently telling San to take it off as he takes his own off.
âNo husband of mine will wear such a cheap and ugly fur coat like this any longer.â He complains as he puts his coat on San.
Thankfully he wore the big sized one today. It fits San perfectly.
âH-husband..?â
âYes. Husband.â Hongjoong replies still admiring San but now also running his hand up and down his body.
Now these are the touches Sanâs been craving for all these weeks.
âOh which reminds me!â Yeosang exclaims before pulling out a familiar gold band.
Seeing this causes a huge smile to appear on Sanâs face and his eyes to light up.
As he did many years ago, Yeosang took Sanâs hand and slipped his wedding ring back right where it belongs. Kissing it to seal the deal.
âHmm. Much better. Oh also! You should start dressing like this at home.â The smirk never leaving Hongjoong as he says it.
âI agree.â Mingi states.
The other lovers humming in agreement.
San could only chuckle.
âPrincess said the same thing.â
âWell we must make it happen then.â Yunho said with a wide cheeky smile.
âWhat the fuck is going on?!â
Oh they forgot he was there-
âYou really did mess with the wrong people you stupid man.â Yeosang sighs bored of the man already.
âI have a name?!â
âWe clearly donât care. And it clearly wonât matter anymore.â Mingi says with an eyeroll as he flicks open a lighter.
âSo this is it? Youâre gonna set me on fire?â
âYes.â San says.
The mans eyes shot wide. Somehow not expecting the blunt answer.
âNot before you watch everything you have burn of course.â Hongjoong says as Mingi throws the lighter behind the man.
The lighter then lands in a trail of gasoline that leads to mangled furniture and fortunes that are strewn about, before leading to the actual mansion.
It doesnât take long until everything goes up in flames.
The man watches in agony as everything. Everything. Burns. He then turns to the men and curses.
âYouâve taken everything.. literally everything. Must you really kill me too?â The man asks somehow still trying to make it out of this alive.
âI wonât bother you again⌠Iâll just vanish. Live a quiet life please. You wonât gain anything from killing me. You got her back!!!â He bargains.
SMACK
âDonât even think about mentioning her again. No. Donât even think about her. Your mind is not worthy to have her in it.â Hongjoong says after slapping him straight across the face.
âYouâre right though. We wonât gain anything from your death. We wonât even gain satisfaction.â Yunho starts.
âHowever. Weâre merely just punishing sinners.â Yeosang continues.
âBefore you even bother. No. You havenât suffered enough. Not even close. But we couldâve done much more. So consider yourself lucky. As of now at least. As weâre sure in hell youâll suffer even more for what youâve done.â Mingi adds with a gleaming smirk.
âYou took our Princess. Your greatest sin and stupidest mistake. So for that. You must pay the price.â San explains further.
âTo put it simply. You gotta die.â Hongjoong finishes as he steps forward and grabs the mans collar.
ââCause you being alive is still a sin in itself. Why? Well... youâre still breathing her air.â
And with that, Hongjoong merely gives him one last shove. Making the man fall back into the flames.
His screams of suffering can be heard for miles. However due to his extensive injuries it didnât take long for said screams to just stop. Leaving nothing but the melody of crackling fire in the air.
Once that happened, Hongjoong lazily chucked in Sanâs old fur coat into the flames as well. Coincidentally the coat landed perfectly on the mans, now charred, body. This action actually made Yunho chuckle.
âOh. Like he needed that. Iâm sure heâs toasty enough.â Yunho commented sarcastically.
In turn causing everyone else to also let out a laugh.
âWell. Thought he might want to descend to hell wearing what he thinks is fashion.â Hongjoong reasons with a shrug.
.â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďžâ§.
As the fire burned on ATZ and their henchmen just watched. Making sure everything gets burned to the ground. Took a while but it was beautiful in a way so they didnât mind.
Once the fire started dying down the sound of a car approaching was heard.
Odd.
They were supposed to wait at home.
The car came to a halt and then the rest of ATZ exited. As they walked up to ones who were watching, the henchmen parted straight down the middle to make way before returning to position.
The rest that just arrived now stand next to the others as they also tuned in to watch the fire.
âWerenât you all supposed to wait at home and keep Princess company?â Yeosang asked.
âWell we were. But we all missed you too much. And you know Princess loves watching the show. Plus.. she was getting needy for all of us.â Seonghwa explains with a subtle smile.
âAaah I see. Oh! But she shouldnât be breathing this much smoke though!â San says worriedly.
âRelax. We made her wait in the car. She can still view it well but she wonât be in harms way.â Jongho reassures before handing San a pair of pants.
âGood. Oh? Whatâs this? Youâre not enjoying seeing me like this like the others are Jongie?â San teases.
Jongho simply rolls his eyes and ignores him. Biting the inside of his cheek hoping no one notices his flushed cheeks. Also trying to not look down at Sanâs bulge.
âI think he just doesnât want to be distracted. This is the first time weâve seen you in weeks Sannie. We missed you very much. You and your sexy body.â Mingi says as he nudges Jonghoâs shoulder.
Jongho just softly nudges Mingi back.
âJust say you miss my cock.â
âWe all do.â Wooyoung chirped in with a smack to Sanâs ass.
A couple of hours past before the fire finally dies down and the smoke begins to clear.
Their work here is finally done.
And just ust like that the car door then opens.
Then out walks you, their Princess, wearing one of your newest most lavish and expensive dress in your favorite color. Youâre also all dolled up just for them.
At the sight of you exiting the car, the sea of henchmen that were still standing behind your husbands, quickly part to make way like before. However this time, they also got down on their knees, head down, in respect.
As they should.
âWhat a beautiful sight! Oh my loves you outdid yourselves with this one!â You praise them giddy as if you werenât talking about the scene of a gruesome massacre.
âAn appropriate punishment for such a sinner donât you think Princess?â Hongjoong asks as he takes your hand.
âI suppose.â You hum as you stand beside him.
âNow that youâre done, can we please leave? Iâm hungry!â
âAh! One more thing before we leave!â Hongjoong announces as he walks towards the ashes.
In said ashes, there lies the skeleton of the man that started all of this. With a wide smirk on his face, Hongjoong carefully crouches down and picks up a small but very sparkly diamond from the teeth of said skeleton.
Hongjoong, smirk not faltering even a bit, makes his way back to you and takes your hand.
âWhat do you think princess? Shall we customize you a new ring?â He asks showing the diamond.
âOh my! Yes please! Oh! And check for any more jewels that are left behind in these ashes and rubble! We shouldnât let such pretty things go to waste.â
âOf course darling.â Jongho starts before turning his attention to the men that were still on their knees before you.
âYou heard her.â
âYES SIR!â
Like that they all got up, bowed to you once more before rushing to the ashes where a lavish mansion once stood. In search of anything shiny that might please you.
âHmmm can we pleeeasee eat now?â You ask with a pout.
âYes we can our Princess. Yes we can.â Seonghwa tells you with a smile as they all lead you back to the car.
âCan we go to my favorite place tonight?â
âAnything for our Princess.â
.â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďžâ§.
Bonus ending! âĄ
Š mimikittysblog 2024
Tagging: @faeprincess777 @starygw3n @bee-gremlin @pinkpearlstar @sweetinsaniiity @puppyminnnie @borahae-reads @spenceatiny18 @justconniez @rosydipity @vtyb23 @beccaskz @boredlol914 @ntlmundy @latisthegenderfluidwannabealone @ateezswonderland @peachyy-jooniee @robertsbbygirl @hanniehq @smally97 @pixie0627 @haven-cove @jaerisdiction @btskzfav @bbyunicornbby @tinybada @cecilleasworld @mudent @mortal-advocate @jjcanwrite
Those who are italicized I could not tag for some reason :(
#ateez#poly ateez#ateez angst#ateez fluff#ateez smut#kim hongjoong#park seonghwa#jeong yunho#kang yeosang#choi san#song mingi#jung wooyoung#choi jongho#hongjoong x reader#seonghwa x reader#yunho x reader#yeosang x reader#san x reader#mingi x reader#wooyoung x reader#jongho x reader#mimikittysblog#the princess universe
1K notes
¡
View notes
Note
Also I need a major size difference one shot. Iâm talking princess treatment, belly bulging, Elijah just being able to pick up the reader like itâs nothing. Maybe standing sex
Princess
... BRB DROOLING
18+ ---- {Masterlist} {Tag-List}
You and Elijah have a night of kinky fun.
âĄâĄ Thanks for the request @elijahmikaelsonsboy !! & anon(s) - this is the wildest thing I've written (except maybe any of my poly works) - this also goes out to the anon who asked for spanking! I see you and I appreciate you! enjoy âĄâĄ
5.1k words - Warnings: this is pure 100% pulp free smut, dom!elijah, sub!reader, size!kink, daddy!kink, choking, some serious spanking, lots of praise & a little punishment, tinsy bit of bdsm, ice play, oral sex, face fucking, squirting... Elijah being sweetheart even while being dom âĄ
"Eli- I don't know," you whispered as his large hands gripped your waist tightly, keeping you underneath him. He was so big and broad that when he held you, there was no way you could squirm out from under him, even if you wanted to.
"What's wrong?" his warm breath fanned across the nape of your neck, eliciting goosebumps in their wake. He slowly pulled off the delicate bra you had put on that morning, exposing you completely for him. He loved it when you were bare underneath him; all shy and submissive.
You gave him a nervous look, all wide eyed and fidgety. "My-" you cut yourself off and your cheeks blushed in a fiery red blush. He took your hand and gave it a squeeze, encouraging you to speak. He knew how hard it was to sometimes get a sentence out. You were so shy and sweet, new to the whole submission thing. But Elijah, the softie that he was, loved to shower you with so much attention and care. So he kissed along your collarbone and rubbed along your sides, making you giggle shyly.
"It's okay, princess," his voice cooed along your sensitive skin, the pet name doing wonders in giving you an extra bit of encouragement. "I just wanna know what you're worried about."
You pushed down the urge to bury your face in his neck to avoid the topic completely and spoke up a little more confidently. "Your um... you're really..." you sighed in mild frustration at how bad you were at this whole talking thing. The fact that his intense eyes were watching your every move didn't help you either. But, with a soft, warm hand placed at your thigh, he helped ground you again, calming your mind enough to actually talk.
"You're just... so big... a-and I-" his eyes widened at what you were implying. This would definitely be fun.Â
"Is my love worried I'll be too much for you?" he questioned as his fingers grazed against your wet panties. "Hmm? My fingers are a lot thicker than yours, baby."
You whined as his fingertips rubbed back and forth so gently along the material. It wasn't nearly enough friction to get you off. "Yeah," your chest rose and fell with uneven breaths. "You're the biggest I've ever had."
He leaned closer, his fingers moving the flimsy material aside. "Are you afraid I'll be too rough? Or hurt you?" His voice was so low and hot against you that the small vibrations of his deep voice were enough to make you arch against him. But Elijah kept your back against the bed, trapping you so you wouldn't wiggle too much.
"Just a little," you confessed. You're never had rough, really kinky sex. So it was a pretty big jump.
"If it gets too much, just say stop." His smile was warm and kind, giving you all of the comfort in the world. It's not like you didn't trust him completely and fully, you were just nervous about having his entire cock in your tiny little pussy.
You gave him a timid little nod, urging him to keep going. Your chest felt light and fluttery, and the dull throb in between your legs was getting stronger.
"I'm going to take my time, just for you," he peppered warm, soft kisses along your tummy, stopping at the waistband of the thin, silky thong you decided to wear just for the occasion. "No rush whatsoever. This is all for you and no one else.âÂ
He slowly stripped your bottoms off until there was nothing left to take off. Then he pulled back and stood up, you reached out towards him but he only smiled reassuringly.
 "Be right back, keep your legs open," his demand was quiet but very effective as you obediently spread them apart so he could have a full view of what belongs to him and only him.
Once he left his bedroom, you began to relax once more, trusting Elijah to take care of you. He wouldn't dare leave you unsatisfied; and if something got too much, he would know, even when he was giving you commands.
You laid still, wondering what was taking him so long until your head picked up once more at the sound of the door opening and closing. Your teeth sunk into your bottom lip when his form reappeared, holding something in his right hand.Â
A bowl of ice.
"Eli?"
"Yes, angel?"
His endearing nickname made your chest tighten with so much warmth. It also brought another kind of heat to the space right in between your thighs.
"Ice?"
Elijah kneeled, one hand caressing your right thigh as the other grabbed a cube and began to slowly roll it along your navel, eliciting shivers to travel across your back at the cold sensation. He simply smiled and continued to let the freezing cube trace along your stomach, enjoying every movement that made you squeak and twitch.
He put it back in the bowl and slowly pulled off his tie, looking as breathtakingly attractive as ever. You knew what this meant and you immediately put your wrists above your head, grinning up at this beautiful man you were so lucky to call yours.
Once he had tied your wrists and made sure they weren't too tight and you weren't uncomfortable at all, his thumb brushed along your lower lip. His touch was warm and careful, the way you liked it the best.
"Look at you," he sounded absolutely entranced by you; eyes gazing all over your form. The bed dipped a bit under his weight as he rested over you once more, his body casting a shadow that almost covered all the light. "So gorgeous... so amazing," his praises filled your head with pure honey, turning everything warm and lovely.
"Keep your eyes closed," he pressed an ice cube along your breasts, leaving a burning trail behind it. You whimpered and shuddered as the cold made goosebumps rise on your body and caused your nipples to pucker into little, sensitive buds. It was quickly warmed by his mouth, but the sensation still shocked you, causing a rush of pleasure to flood between your thighs.
The ice was melting with all of the body heat. Droplets of melted water rolled down along your sides and soaked into the blankets beneath your naked body. More water dripped right down the center of your neck, his lips trailing after it and slowly lapped at your skin. His lips were warm, soothing the sharp sting from the frozen cube.
You struggled in your restraints, the sensations a little overwhelming and just- so damn good. You had never been teased and played with like this before, it made you feel a sort of freedom that you had no idea you were missing. You wanted him so badly that it made your legs tremble. And the fact that your eyes were closed just heightened everything else. You could feel him smiling against your skin, loving how responsive your body was to his touches.
The hand not holding the melting piece of ice traced along your right side, skimming down the curves of your body until it reached your lower stomach. Making you squirm a little at how ticklish your lower stomach was.
The ice cube rested above the apex of your thighs, the water dripping down your pussy lips until it touched along the entrance of your slit.
"Eli," you whispered, trying to keep your eyes closed just like he asked you to. It was so tempting to open them, to see him looming over you while using the freezing ice cube against your burning and needy body. "Please... stop teasing.."
He seemed satisfied at the desperation lacing your sweet voice, chucking the ice back into the bowl so he could move on to the next phase.
"Look at me," the deepness of his voice snapped your eyes open and you could hardly breathe at the raw desire swirling in his dark eyes. They looked absolutely glazed over with want, yet still maintaining their sharp edges. Â
"Eyes on me the entire time," he whispered, his middle finger eased into you, not stopping until he was completely buried in your heat. You pulled on your restraints, wanting to wrap your arms around his shoulders but he tied them well, just how he likes them.
He chuckled at your struggle, moving his fingers agonizingly slow in and out of you. "Something tells me that if I untied your wrists right now," he continued to pump them in and out, watching intently at how you couldn't stop your tiny cries from escaping. It was clear that he was driving you crazy, you couldn't hide the trembles or the tugs at his restraints. "You would reach down and start touching yourself... would you like that?"
Your face turned so hot it made you feel dizzy. Your legs bent up, feet planted on the mattress, he didn't like that, forcefully spreading them wider apart, his eyes stern. "Would you?"
"Y- yes-"
"Hmmm?"
"Yes... daddy," the last part was said just above a whisper, your words coming out a bit fast and shyly. It made you so embarrassed how much the name excited you. It didn't help that it fit Elijah so well, he was always taking care of everyone else that it made sense for you to give him the title.
He reached up and untied your restraints, eyes intently watching as you reached right in between your thighs. "Good girl... keep those legs open,"
You rubbed your clit slowly, your eyes locked on his the entire time. Your fingers moved quicker as your hips ground in little circles, desperate for some sort of relief. He hummed in approval, adding a second finger that stretched you wonderfully.
"Such a dirty little princess aren't you?" his palm curled upwards against that spongy spot inside you as he spoke, causing you to shake so hard you almost forgot his question.
His eyebrows arched, mirroring your expressions as your eyes went unfocused. You tried to form coherent words but it was hard when the only thoughts going through your mind was how damn good his fingers felt, so much bigger than your own.
"Answer my question,"
You swallowed past the lump in your throat and shook your head. "I'm only dirty when it comes to you,"
Your heart almost swelled right out of your chest at the blissful smile he gave, he leaned down and kissed all along your cheek and neck, whispering just how proud of you he was. His words pushed you a little bit over the edge, making your walls clench desperately around him, not wanting the pleasure to fade away.
"That's it, cum on my fingers," he growled against the shell of your ear, biting softly.
His voice was so primal that you couldn't do anything but obey, falling completely into his world while the heat in your tummy erupted like a bomb, pleasure tearing through your muscles, and you saw bursts of white across your eyelids.
"That's it," he cooed as you continued to moan, his fingers gently working you down from the high. "There's my sweet girl,"
His lips met yours and you immediately pulled him closer, his body blanketing you comfortably as he kissed you like a starving man. His hands gripped your waist, holding you still while his hips rubbed his hard bulge right against your wet slit. You whined into his mouth, feeling his erection slide back and forth, rubbing against your clit.
He pushed your thighs a little wider, pulling his lips away from yours so he could lean over you. His forehead rested against yours, both of you trying to catch your breaths. He continued to grind against you, his eyes closing and jaw clenching as he groaned, his sounds deep and rough. You could tell he was holding himself back, trying to be as gentle as possible, but you were so turned on, you just wanted him to unleash himself on you.
"Daddy," your small hands tugged on his hair, making his hips stutter a little bit. You wrapped your arms around his neck and pulled him closer, lips brushing his ear. "Fuck me."
He growled at your words, the vibrations from his chest traveling through his body. He wasn't the kind of man that needed to be told twice. His hands hooked underneath your knees, pushing them up and out as far as they could go.
"Keep them open," he commanded, pulling back just a little to unbutton his shirt. He slipped it off his shoulders and undid his belt, his eyes never leaving yours. You bit your lip, subconsciously rubbing your thighs together in anticipation.
He raised his eyebrows, giving you a disapproving shake of his head.
You giggled, but did as he said and opened them, keeping them as wide apart as you could.
His eyes softened just a little, his fingertips trailing up and down your soft skin. His other hand undoing his belt, slowly pulling his pants down along with his briefs, letting his thick cock spring out and brush against the smooth skin of your tummy.
"You've been so good," he praised, lining himself up with your entrance. He slowly rubbed his head in a circle along your slit, gathering your wetness.Â
He kept his eyes locked with yours as his hands slid down, holding your hips steady. You were already starting to feel a little nervous, he was definitely the biggest you've ever had. He eased in slowly, his breath hitching as he felt just how tight you were.
Your heels dug into the sheets, your hands scrambling for something to hold on to. Your body instinctively tried to pull away but he held you down, keeping you firmly in place. He pushed deeper, groaning lowly at the feeling of you surrounding him.
"Daddy-" your voice cracked, your legs closing automatically, the sensation almost too much for you to take. But Elijah held you tightly in place, leaning down so he could whisper into your ear.
"Relax," he kissed right underneath the shell of your ear. His soft lips felt good against your heated skin. "Don't fight it."
Your toes curled and your fingers clenched, but you managed to take a few deep breaths. Once he was completely sheathed, you felt so full it was a little hard to breathe.
"So damn tight," he groaned, his grip on your thighs bruising, his eyes locked on the sight of your stomach bulging slightly with the girth of his cock.
"You fit me so perfectly, baby girl," his hand running over the bulge, his words making you blush so deeply. "It's like you were made for me,"
His hips pulled back before snapping forward again, making you cry out and dig your hands into his strong shoulders. His pace was slow and deep, letting you feel every inch of him, the stretch of his cock was addicting.
His hands ran all over your body, caressing your sides, kneading your breasts, tracing along the column of your neck, just touching and exploring every inch of you. You barely registered these touches, so distracted by the pleasure between your legs.
"God- you're so big," you panted out, your voice barely louder than a whisper.
"You like it don't you? Being split open by me?"
His hand wrapped around your throat, not choking, just applying enough pressure to make your head spin.
You swallowed against his hand, finding it hard to even form any sentences at the moment. Your eyes rolled back into your head, your legs spreading as far as they could, wanting to feel him even deeper.
"Say it," his hips snapped harder, making a strangled noise rip from your throat. His grip tightened a bit more, causing everything to feel even sharper.
"I love it Elijah," you whimpered, your eyes rolling back. "Fuck-"
Your body felt like it was floating, his hands the only thing grounding you. He could tell you were close, your little body shaking underneath him and your whimpers getting louder and higher in pitch. You were such a vision. So beautiful. But he didn't want this to end so quickly, not when he had waited so long to have you like this.
"Cumming already?" his hips slowed, making you groan and claw at his forearms. You could tell he was close to, the restraint in his tone was a dead giveaway.
You shook your head, clearly lying, and his expression hardened a little. His hips were torturously slow, his fingers tracing along the side of your neck.
"Liars get punished," his thumb and forefinger pinched your chin, his eyes dark and intense. "Do you understand?"
His hips stilled and he pulled out, his hardness laying heavily against your lower stomach.
"Y- yes," you stuttered, your entire body buzzing with the need for release. Your pussy felt so empty, clenching around nothing.
He stood, pulling his pants back up, making sure to not be too obvious about the large bulge pressing against the front of his pants.
"Up." he held out his hand, waiting patiently for you to gather the strength to move.
The moment you sat up he grabbed your hair, yanking you up until you were standing. You stumbled forward, he pulled your face to his, his breath ghosting across your lips.
"On your knees,"
You didn't even hesitate to sink down, his hand guiding you to where he wanted. The hardwood floor was a little uncomfortable, but the way Elijah was looking at you, it made everything worth it.
You opened your mouth, your tongue lolling out, just waiting for him. He smiled, running his thumb along your lower lip.
"That's a good girl," he murmured, his voice rough and deep, filled with pure lust. His cock was shiny with your slick, a small drop of precum leaking from the tip. You couldn't help but lick it off, tasting yourself on him. He groaned, his grip tightening a bit.
"Open wide,"
You did as he said, looking up at him with innocent eyes, the sight made him growl, his cock twitching right in front of your lips. You smiled and opened your mouth, his hands resting on top of your head as his hips jerked forward, sliding into your mouth.
You loved when he fucked your mouth, feeling him lose control like this, it was so sexy. Your eyes were watering, a tear falling down your cheek as he hit the back of your throat. He wiped it away, still the gentleman even in the most carnal of moments.
You relaxed your jaw and bobbed your head, trying to fit as much of his thick length as possible, but failing a bit, gagging slightly. He groaned loudly and pulled you off of him by your hair, the sting making your head swim with need.
"You can do better than that," his tone was playful and teasing, making you blush deeply. He was so big, his girth was almost intimidating, you could hardly fit him in your mouth. But his tone made you try harder, opening wider and swallowing down, the taste of him making your thighs clench together.
His grip was bruising, holding you in place while his hips rocked back and forth, using your mouth and throat for his own pleasure.
His eyes were hooded and his breathing was uneven, but he was still composed. That's what you admired about him, no matter the situation, he was always calm and in control.
He was Elijah Mikaelson after all, and you were just a little human, yet you held so much power over him. It was thrilling. You wanted to see how far you could push him, to see just how deep his possessive side really ran. Just a tiny bit. You wanted to see what it would take to make him crumble.
"What a perfect princess you are,"
Your eyes snapped back to him and you smiled a little, the corners of your mouth turning upwards around his cock. Your tongue pressed flat against the underside, your head starting to move a little faster, taking him a little deeper each time.
You were being so good, doing everything he asked, and it was turning him on to no end. You could tell from the way his jaw was clenching and the little noises coming from the back of his throat. The way his eyes couldn't look away from your lips, his hand holding you in place.
He was starting to get a little rough, his hips rocking in and out, making your eyes water again. He groaned as his cock slid to the back of your throat, his other hand joining the one already tangled in your hair, both holding you still as he thrust deeper. Your tongue flattened against his shaft and he started to fuck your mouth with earnest.
His grip on your hair turned painful and your nose was pressed into his dark curls. Your eyes began to water as you gagged, the head of his cock buried deep in the back of your throat.
He didn't let you pull off until he felt you really struggling, letting you catch your breath before pushing you down again. He was a little rougher, his hips giving short and hard thrusts.
"You're doing so well," he sounded a bit wrecked, his breathing uneven and his voice deeper. His hips were moving a little faster, chasing his own high.
"Just like that,"
You moaned around him, his hips starting to shake a little, and that's when you decided to act, you wanted to make him cum.
You reached behind him, grabbing his ass to pull him impossibly close, taking him to the back of your throat the final few times. The sudden action startled him a little and his self control slipped. Your name was choked out from deep in his chest. The sound sent a hot spike straight to your core, the primal desperation in his tone made your heart race.
The noise went straight through him, his self control shattering like glass, his grip tightening around your skull. You couldn't breathe, couldn't pull away, so you took him down as deep as you could, feeling his release shoot straight down your throat.
His body was shaking, his chest rising and falling rapidly, his breathing was uneven, but it didn't last long. He looked down at you with a stern expression.
"Did I say you could do that?"
He grabbed your chin, forcing you to look up at him, his thumb brushing against your lips. "No... I didn't."
You couldn't help the smile that crept up, his eyes were practically black with lust. He was surely going to punish you now.
"On the bed." he growled.
You didn't waste any time, hopping onto the plush comforter, kneeling in the middle and waiting for his next command.
He grabbed his belt from the floor, slowly walking towards the bed, his eyes locked on yours.
"Turn around and bend over,"
He watched intently, his belt folded over in his hands.
Your cheeks flushed as you moved to get on all fours, arching your back a little, swaying your hips a bit, showing off your curves.
You glanced over your shoulder, making sure he was watching, and the sight made you whimper. His eyes were hooded and his bottom lip was caught between his teeth, the belt was held tightly in his fist, a little vein protruding from his hand.
"Eyes front." he snapped, the sound of the leather sliding against itself made your heart race.
The anticipation was almost too much. You had never done this before, had no idea how it would feel, but you were aching to find out.
"How many do you think you deserve?" his hand ran along the curve of your spine, his touch light and warm, making you shiver.
"F-four?" you questioned, your voice was soft and hesitant, you could practically hear him smile.
"I'll give you eight, and you're going to count each one."
His hand smoothed over your backside, squeezing and rubbing softly. You could feel his cock resting on the curve of your ass, heavy and thick, already half hard again.
He raised his arm, the belt folded in his hand. The anticipation was killing you. You could barely breathe.
His hand caressed the swell of your ass one last time before raising the belt, a sharp crack rang throughout the room. You cried out, your body jerking forward, the pain seared right across the soft skin.
"Count." He snapped, his tone sharp and impatient.
"O-one."
Another hit.
"Two,"
A third.
"Three."
By the fourth hit, you were shaking, gripping the sheets to keep yourself grounded, but his next hit almost knocked you over.
"Four!" you squeaked out, your voice cracking as tears stung the corners of your eyes.
"I'm not even using my full strength," he sounded amused, his tone gentle and soft. His full strength would probably send you flying into the next room and you giggled at the thought.
"Don't laugh." he scolded, the belt slapping down on your skin, the sting even sharper.
"F-five!"
Another hard hit and you were whimpering, but you still tried to be as good as possible.
"S-six."
You could feel yourself growing wetter, the pain was so sharp, so searing, it almost felt like it was turning into pleasure.
"Seven!" you cried, burying your face in the sheets, the pain was starting to blur.
The belt came down one last time, leaving a dark red line right across the backs of your thighs.
"Eight," you sobbed, your entire body shaking.
"You did so well." He cooed, his fingers running along the welts, soothing the ache. "I knew you would."
You were trembling, his fingers dipping between your legs, gathering the slick that had collected on the inside of your thighs.
"So wet." he sounded amused. "You like being my little slut, don't you?"
You whimpered, unable to answer. His finger was circling your clit, sending hot sparks through your veins.
"Tell me," his hand landed on your ass again, the sting even sharper. "Tell me you like being my little slut."
You gasped, your body writhing. "Y-yes daddy, I love being your little slut,"
He chuckled, his other hand running along the curve of your spine, his fingers tangling in your hair again, pulling you towards him so your back was arched.
"That's what I thought," he let go of your hair and turned you around, scooping you up into his arms.
You gasped and wrapped your arms around his neck, a little surprised by the sudden change. Your legs wrapped around his waist, his hands gripping your ass tightly, his lips pressing against the soft skin of your neck.
You could feel his hardness pressing into you, and your legs clenched around his hips. You could feel every muscle shifting underneath his skin, his strength and power was thrilling. He was one of the most powerful creatures in the world and here he was, holding you so gently.
You kissed him softly, running your fingers through his dark hair, his stubble scratching against your skin. He lowered you down onto his cock, your nails digging into his shoulders, letting him swallow up your gasps and moans.
His pace was slow and deep, savoring the moment, letting you feel every inch. His strong hands supported you, making sure you didn't fall, lifting you up and down his length.
You were a mess. Whimpering and clinging to him, so desperate for release. He was using you just how he wanted, holding you tight and fucking you hard. You were both so close, so on edge, his pace started to falter and his breath was becoming more uneven.
"Eli," you gasped, burying your head in the crook of his neck, your hands in his hair, his arms tight around your waist.
He pressed you back down into the bed, his hands intertwining with yours, pinning them above your head. His hips snapped forward, and his pace became brutal, pounding into you hard and fast, his eyes never leaving yours.
Your legs shook around his hips, you couldn't stop the whimpers and cries from pouring out of you. His forehead was pressed against yours, his eyes closed and his brow furrowed.
Your back arched off the bed, your legs trembling uncontrollably. Your orgasm came crashing down, making you cry out, your pussy gushing and clenching so tightly that it pushed his cock out. He groaned at the sight, spilling his release all over your pussy and stomach, watching in awe as your walls clenched around nothing, soaking the sheets.
Your body went limp, your eyes fluttering closed, your breathing labored and uneven. You were exhausted, sore and spent.
He leaned down and kissed you, so sweet and gentle, his hands cupping your cheeks.
"Are you okay? Was I too rough?" he looked a bit worried, his thumb brushing along your cheek.
You giggled and nodded. "I'm fine, more than fine." you leaned into his touch, pressing your lips to his palm. "That was perfect."
"Good," he sighed, a smile spreading across his lips. "You did so well,"
"Thank you,"
"Do you need anything? A drink or-"
"I'm fine Elijah," you cut him off, giggling again. He was so sweet, so considerate. "I promise."
He smiled, leaning down to kiss you again, his hand cupping your jaw. "Let me clean you up,"
"Okay," you whispered, a content sigh escaping your lips. He pulled back, his hand smoothing across your forehead, moving the stray hairs from your face.
"Stay here,"
You nodded and relaxed into the bed, your limbs like jelly, your eyelids starting to droop.
By the time he returned you had fallen asleep, curled up in a ball, snoring softly. He smiled and gently cleaned you off, pulling the blankets over you, watching for a few minutes, admiring the way your chest rose and fell with each breath.
 He kissed your forehead softly, "Goodnight princess, you were perfect.â
âĄâĄ Tag-List âĄâĄ
⥠@gorgeouslydangerous ⥠@starkleila ⥠@lydia1369sworld ⥠@notleylaaa ⥠@vampiresluv ⥠@vamprium ⥠@myanmy ⥠@xflowerbombxo ⥠@maryvibess ⥠@always-and-forever-daydreaming ⥠@criminallminds ⥠@theesexystallion ⥠@rosemarypotion ⥠@spnaquakindgdom ⥠@amournoir ⥠@loving-and-dreaming âĄ
⥠@meeom ⥠@damienmorton ⥠@wickedmuse ⥠@sunkissedebony97 ⥠@idk00sblog ⥠@savannaounana ⥠@cs-please ⥠complicatedandconfusing-25 @hamiltimes ⥠@akala6670229 ⥠@yeaiamme2 ⥠@itsjulzandmydiamonds ⥠@spideysbabe ⥠@witch-of-letters ⥠@elijahmikaelsonsboy ⥠@rosecentury
#elijah mikaelson#the originals#the vampire diaries#vampire diaries#tvdu#elijah mikaelson smut#elijah mikaelson imagine#elijah mikealson imagine#elijah mikealson#elijah mikaelson x reader#elijah mikealson x reader#tvd#the vampire diaries x you#the vampire diaries x reader#the vampire diares imagine#the vampire diaries imagine#the originals imagine
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Our cozy home ââ â˘
pairing: jayvik x fem!artist!reader
content: fluffy, poly relationship, established relationship, no mention of Y/N, smut (nsfw), MDNI!, threesome, oral male receiving, praise kink, double penetration
word account: 2.1~k
a/n: so i finally found the courage to write sth here and here it goes. please don't make it flop, i really tried my best and had this idea in my mind since S2 ended and thinking about this scenario was my only way to cope with losing my wives. english is not my first language so excuse me for any wrong spelling. (Ëśáľ áľ áľËś)



Routines were the only thing that could keep the most promising minds of Piltover at bay. When Jayce's arms ached from hammering metal or when the chalk from Viktor's endless notes made him cough terribly, arriving at the apartment they shared with their partner was the only thing that made them look forward to at the end of their day. Piltover, luckily, was the city of progress, although they always liked the idea of having something private, that only they could enjoy. They knew that they would not suffer from any discrimination, who would judge the minds that made the rich houses richer?
Almost dragging their limbs to the door of their home, they pushed the door open as they spoke in monosyllables about the routine they would do the next day to improve hextech, keep the council at bay, and make the world a better place.
The sound of pencil against paper, the smell of blue tea, and the oatmeal cookies you made zealously enough to share your recipe with Councilor Medarda made them both breathe a sigh of relief as Jayce hung his coat on the coat rack and Viktor undid his tie with a groan.
âHey.â You greeted quietly as you closed your sketchbook and shook your hands despite the nonexistent paint or charcoal on your fingers, a flaw from spending so much time in your art studio.
As soon as you had stood up, Jayceâs arms were around your waist and his face was hidden in the crook of your neck, making your skin crawl every time he breathed in your natural fragrance. It had always seemed cute to you and Viktor how a bear of a man could be so needy and clingy to those who gave him a few words of praise and affection.
"It was a terrible day." Jayce murmured against your skin, closing the space between your chests even further and placing small kisses on your skin.
"Oh babe, why? What happened?" You asked stroking his hair with one hand and putting the other against his shoulder, comforting him as if your life depended on it. Your eyes were guided to the thinner man who walked, limping, towards you with his crutch and placed a kiss on your forehead before heading into the kitchen with little intention of comforting his boyfriend. "Vik?"
"Polly wants a cookie." He said in a monotone voice with that heavy accent that made you and Jayce feel just a little excited when you heard him speak, even if the first thing he said in the mornings was that the milk was expired. As soon as his slender fingers found the plate of cookies and held it close to his chest, almost near his collarbones, he deigned to have a more focused look. "He's exaggerating, wants attention."
"Liar." Jayce scolded, tilting his head and looking at his lover with half his face hidden in your shoulder.
"He was summoned to a meeting with the Council to discuss Hextech's progress and he had to listen to what everyone wanted to say for-"
"For almost three hours!"
Jayce's voice was clearly listless and tired and Viktor could only nod as he took a bite of another of the cookies he had in his hands. You just shook your head and let Jayce hunch over until his head was between your breasts, giving small kisses on your skin and growling almost like a wet and angry puppy. You couldn't help but laugh at the image but you just took Jayce's cheeks in your hands and caressed the small stubble that was beginning to appear from the little time you had spent at home the last few days.
"How about you two go and take a bath? Afterwards we can get some sleep, okay?"
Jayce just nodded, leaning down to capture your lips with his and retreating after a few minutes to the bathroom in the room. When you were going to approach Viktor, he just handed you his plate with a satisfied face. He had a bad habit of getting upset when he didn't eat, although strangely enough he always forgot to eat.
"How...?" You asked, seeing that in less than five minutes he had finished the entire plate of cookies you had left to cool.
"Meh. Something I learned a long time ago." Viktor said, shrugging his shoulders and giving you a smile as he walked to the bathroom to join Jayce in the shower. Of course, people in Zaun had to eat fast or eat nothing. It was the law of the strongest. No matter how much Viktor had risen in social class, it was hard to teach an old dog new tricks.
The home was dimly lit with the yellow lights that Jayce had installed, to save on heating or at least that's what they told themselves. In reality, the lights went further than just tricking your brain into thinking the place was warm. The tone made your lips shine even more, Jayce's skin looked like the dull fire of a campfire and Viktor's eyes resembled the gold of the walls. Plus it was so comfortable to see that tone, the three of you hugged under the covers and hiding from the cold that was outside your apartment.
None of you had ever had a real home, really. You had fought so much that you had forgotten what a single moment of peace was, where you shouldn't be under the public eye of the Council, writing down the Dean's endless to-do notebooks and hating the deadline dates for the family pictures of each important house.
Each one had their assigned task and their favorite at the same time. Jayce loved cooking, waking you and Viktor up to the smell of hot pancakes and coffee, or quickly thinking of what he could make for dinner when everyone finished their chores and gathered back at home. Viktor, oh right, the laundry. There wasnât a stain that wasnât removed by his hands and clothes that werenât neatly folded in the drawers assigned to each one.
After tidying up the kitchen a bit so Jayce wouldnât end up freaking out the next morning, you went up to the shared room with the long bed with white sheets that the three of you used, throwing your sandals somewhere in the room as you climbed into bed to wait for your partners, who didnât take long to emerge from the bathroom.
Viktor came out in a large t-shirt and only his underwear underneath, sitting on the bed and adjusting the knee immobilizer that kept him standing and taking his place on the bed. Jayce walked out with just a towel around his waist and rummaged through the drawers for his boxers, which he slid up until they covered his manhood.
Shortly after taking your place, the sound of springs under the bed, a strong heat on your side and the weight of strong arms and legs against your body disoriented you a little until you distinguished the figure of Jayce giving you kisses on the cheeks and shoulder. At the side of you, Viktor seemed completely unaware of the situation, with the book he had been putting off for a long time because he 'didn't have time to read' and a frown as he refused to wear reading glasses despite the tired eyesight he normally had.
That fluttering heat that settles in your stomach appeared in yours, when Jayce's kisses descended towards your shoulders and chest leaving open, clumsy and wet kisses against your sensitive skin for the human oven that was your partner.
"Let me..." You said in a sigh, taking Jayce's shoulders and guiding him until he lay down on the bed, his skin contrasting against the sheets and that made it even more exciting.
Your hands traced his body with desire but with that ever-present admiration, almost like touching a newly made statue that could crumble at any moment if you showed it a little disdain. The marks of fire, hammer blows and effort on his skin were reminiscent of cracks in the ground, strong and present but so intimidating that you can only have respect and even desire for them.
The artist's delirium, seeing everything poetic, even sex.
The bulge in Jayce's boxers became more and more evident as his partner's fingers went down to the hem of his underwear to remove it, it hadn't even helped to put them on in the first place. His breathing shortened a little and he searched for oxygen on Viktor's lips, whom he took by the cheeks while searching for his mouth with his eyes closed until he found it. The man didn't know how to react for a moment, deep in reading and still looking at the pages of his book, but the dark-haired boy's kisses made him postpone his reading, perhaps for later.
Your hand also made its way to Viktor's new one as you noticed his now active participation in the act, running your fingertips with almost torturous tenderness over the nascent bulge in his crotch.
As soon as you realized, they were both naked, as were you, but your mouth was too busy to utter any complaints.
"Fuck... Just like that-" A moan cut short Jayce's compliment, arching his back and pushing his member further into your mouth as if that were still possible. His moans tasted delicious and even yours did to him, as the vibrations you generated on his sensitive tip made him see stars and squeeze the hand of his lab partner, who was perhaps in the same position.
Viktor's shaft throbbed with a need that your hand alone couldn't satisfy, as the image was enough to make him jealous of your mouth and, in turn, of Jayce's manhood. His hand lowered to your cheek, although only the back of his hand touched your chin, as a slight plea to receive the same attention from you.
Obediently, you continued to please Jayce with your hand, while your mouth opened to receive Viktor and wet his tip with the combination of your saliva and his precum. A shiver ran through his body as he nodded and looked at you with barely open eyes.
"So good." He said as he rested his cheek on Jayce's shoulder, who was quick to rest his temple on Viktor's head.
"She's so good, isn't she? Always soâahâeager to help us."
Your eyes rolled back in your head at the compliments, just hearing them had made you so wet that it even hurt not to feel even a little touch, but no. Your boys were feeling good, and that was all that mattered tonight.
Just when you thought about continuing until your brain turned to pudding, Viktor's slender hands pulled you away from his center. You automatically wanted to go back to your work but you noticed Jayce's hands on your waist, from behind, guiding you to lie a little on top of Viktor and looking at his face.
His moles, oh his moles. Those were definitely stars in the dark night, contrasting with his pale skin but since you loved to kiss him little by little until you physically remembered where they were, you could remember each one even if you were blind.
The wet tips of your lovers brushed against your two entrances almost at the same time and you only felt a shiver run down your spine as you nodded. Words were not necessary when two beautiful men wanted to give you pleasure, and boy did they.
The initial sting was never missing but then it turned into tickling which turned into pleasure. When one entered, the other left and the room had become its own sanctuary of pleasure, carnal sounds and the incessant rubbing of skin. The humidity and heat of Viktor's body holding yours, and Jayce's chest against his back could almost make you faint but the pleasure kept you awake and moaning incoherently while both of them kept kissing any part of your skin they could reach and why not? Biting a little on the skin that gave them so much delight.
One finished, then another and finally the last one. Leaving them tired, satisfied, belonging to the other. The stress of the day to day as scientists dissolved in the sheets and was forgotten when they saw their seed run down your body, then cleaned it with a handkerchief to avoid accidents in bed, as on other occasions. Hugged, reciting words of adoration and light kisses, sleep took over each one and they gave in to the temptation to dream.
Routine could perhaps consume Jayce and Viktor, but a little touch, kiss or word made them forget it. It made them feel, made them live.
#jayvik#jayvik x reader#arcane#jayce talis#arcane jayce#arcane jayvik#jayvik x fem!reader#viktor arcane#viktor lol#viktor x reader#jayce x reader#arcane fanfic#arcane fic#arcane fandom#arcane finale#fanfic#headcanon#reader insert#fem reader
850 notes
¡
View notes
Text
âď˝ĄË runaway pets Ë・â
pairings: dark regulus + dark poly marauders
warnings: NON-CON, DUB-CON, implied kidnapping, threesome, implied fivesome, voyeurism, overstimulation, (light) slapping, choking, stockholm syndrome, smoking, shotgunning, pet names, etc.
a/n: please enjoy the much more comprehensive version of one of my very first works. there were a lot of inconsistencies and issues with the first version. I added a lot more detail to this and it honestly feels more like a one-shot than a drabble now. i'll add the unedited version at the bottom just incase anyone wants to take a peak. anyways, happy reading <3
âI told you itâd be worse if you went to get help.â Regulus sits on one end of the bed, a small indulgent smile flitting across his lips. As if nothing was wrong.Â
As if you werenât being fucked within an inch of your life.
You turn your head to him, breathless pants leaving your mouth as Remus continues to rock into you. His hips slap into your own at a steady pace. How long had he been sitting there?
The air is stifling, sweat beading along your forehead and the small of your back. The arm around your waist only adds to the oppressive feeling, Remusâ strong grip keeping you upright and in place.
Your arms shake from exertion, and you have to force your hands to unclench from where theyâre fisting the damp sheets.
With a whimper, you reach for Regulus, trying to find the comfort you once found in him before it all. Before he had selfishly stole you away. Before you knew of the darkness lingering just beneath the surface.
You weakly try to pry off the arm wrapped around you, but it doesnât budge. It only tightens, pulling you up until your back hits Remusâ firm chest.
âWant sir now. Please- Remmy-â The lanky brunette ignores you, muttering something unintelligible into your neck as his thrusts speed up. Your attention was stolen from him. He doesnât like that- not one bit.
Your face crumples at the silent dismissal, the tears youâd been holding in falling just as you reach another trembling high.
âPlease, mâsorry sir- c-can we please go home now?â You gasp out. Your limbs burn, they have been for a while you suppose, but still you try to ignore it, concentrating on just Regulus for now.
But he only hums noncommittally, standing as he makes his way to the makeshift bar in the corner of the room. Regulus rubs his jaw in mock thought, scrutinizing the scene before him while he pours himself a glass of firewhiskey. The smell of cinnamon saturates the air, adding to the heavy atmosphere.
âThought you wanted to come here-â He gestures around the room, lazily draping himself on the nearby armchair. âFor help.â The last word is said with a sneer and laced with so much venom that you balk.
Even though you can tell heâs done arguing about it, you still sob out: âIâll be good- promise.â
You hear Sirius let out a scoff. Heâs leaning against the headboard, his shirt unbuttoned and a lit cigarette in hand, doing nothing but watching as his friends ruin you.
Heâd been the one to call Regulus when you came running to their house, barefoot and in nothing but a frail, white nightgown. âYouâre already being good here, pup- sâno use in leaving.â He makes his way towards you, squishing your cheeks together, your lips forming an o-shape.
He blows smoke into your mouth, smirking when you cough at the burn. âYâalready gonna be punished anyway, might as well do that here- ainât that right Reggie?â
Regulus rolls his eyes, breaking his normally composed demeanor. âDonât call me-â
âHush, I canât focus when you lot keep talkin.â James' speech is slurred as he speaks up, moving his head slightly from between your legs. He pays no mind to the way Remus pumps in and out of you. His mouth is so close to where the two of you meet that you can feel his cool breath against your clit as he talks.
âSâannoying.â Â
You clench around Remus at the feeling, and the man in question groans, giving you a particularly rough thrust.
James goes back to work at that, humming softly as he drinks in yours and Remusâ juices. You let out a another strangled moan, instinctively trying to tilt your hips away.
Instantly Siriusâ face darkens with anger, âUh-uh, I donât think so puppy.â A hand shoots out to grab the base of your neck as Jamesâ hands grip the front of your thighs tightly.
âDonât fuckinâ run away from him- you understand?âÂ
You nod shakily, chest rising and falling quickly as you watch him with unseeing eyes.
âJust take it like a good girl, princess.â James cooes, lightly nibbling on the inside of your thigh. You let out a startled yelp.
âWhat dâyou say bunny?â Remus asks from behind you, hips slowing as he tries to find that spot. Trying to coax the words out of you. You whine, unable to answer until Sirius gingerly slaps your cheek, raising a sharp brow at you.
âMâsorry- mâso sorry Jamie.â Your head is spinning, an ache growing until it becomes practically mind numbing.
At this point itâs all you can focus on.
âThought I taught you better than that pet.â Regulus chides, clicking his tongue in disappointment. He looks only slightly more disheveled than before. His hair is not neatly combed back like it was earlier, and his tie considerably loosened. His fingers dig into the cushioned arms of the chair, the veins in his forearms flexing in a way that makes your mouth water.
You lick your lips. âSir-â
Remus shushes you. âSâ okay bunny- yâjust have to make it up to him.â You cry out as he brushes against your g-spot, finally finding what heâs been looking for this whole time.
Each hit of his hips is aimed perfectly, giving you no room to breathe until youâre a gasping mess.
Jamesâ mouth certainly doesnât help. His warm tongue suckles at your clit, unrelenting as he brings you to that exhilarating peak over and over again.
Eventually he breaks away, wiping the wetness around his mouth with the back of his hand. A feral grin forms as he pushes the hair away from your face, cupping your teary cheeks. âThat wasnât so bad now was it? You can take a little more, right?â
Sirius answers before you can even think to open your mouth, a mocking frown on his face. âI donât know about that Prongs- she seems a right mess already, huh? Donât think she can go on.â He slaps between your legs, and a panicked moan startles its way out of you.Â
You quickly come undone, so worked up from before, but the torment doesnât end there.
âI think you're right, Pads.â James murmurs, as he slips his fingers through the mess of your cunt, the tips of his fingers grazing the base of Remusâ cock.
Itâs enough to startle a groan out of him.
Sirius grabs onto your hips, reaching around James to take control of the even pace Remus set. âCâmon pup, make a mess on Moonyâs cock- be a good little cockslut for us.â
He bounces you viscously atop Remus, everyone watching intently as you become a drooling mess.
Your set your lidded gaze on Regulus, whose self-control looks like itâs seconds away from snapping.Â
Yet he makes no move to stop the situation.
âCome on princess- fuckinâ come for us. Make a fucking mess.â James growls into your ear, pinching your clit roughly. Tears well in your eyes, body tensing as you are, yet again, pushed off the edge.
âFuck- such a good bunny.â Remus curses.Â
Sirius and James mock your high pitched cries, taking a sadistic pleasure in watching you sob at the overstimulation.
Your limbs go slack, Remus panting heavily as he fucks you through it all, his breath fanning against your neck. He kisses your temple softly and you whine, barely able to move, even as the aftershocks flow through you.Â
The three continue to overstimulate you, and Remus lets out a breathy chuckle when Sirius lets go of your hips, letting you fall face first into Jamesâ chest.
âSâyour turn princess. Weâre not doing all the work for you- besides you still have three more cocks to go.â
âž âž âž âž âž
UNEDITED VERSION
#hunnie writes âď¸#dark hunnie âž#sirius black x reader#dark sirius black x reader#dark sirius black#sirius black smut#james potter x reader#dark james potter x reader#dark james potter#james potter smut#remus lupin x reader#dark remus lupin x reader#dark remus lupin#remus lupin smut#regulus black x reader#dark regulus black x reader#poly marauders x reader#poly marauders#poly marauders smut
6K notes
¡
View notes
Note
First time request! I'd love a poly Jily fic based on the prompt "blood swirling down a shower drain." Maybe the reader just got back from a mission that went wrong and is kinda out of it, trying to wash everything off. James and Lily find them and refuse to let them deal with it alone, just soft, quiet comfort, lots of gentle touches, and reassuring words.𼚠Thanks!!
Thank you for requesting! This turned out so much angstier than I intended. I really don't know what happened but...I'm sorry? Or for the people who are always asking for angst I don't deliver, you're welcome I think? I don't know it just happened I wasn't on the decision-making panel
cw: blood (lots of blood), reader is a bit in shock, nonsexual nudity, death (of a minor canon character, not someone we really know and love), set in canon so there's death eaters/the order/etc., quite angsty (for me at least) but there is comfort I promise
poly!Jily x fem!reader ⥠1.4k words
James and Lily are cuddling when you come home. Well, theyâre sort of just holding each other and trying to pass it off as cuddling. Any one of you going out on an assignment for the Order always makes nervous wrecks of the two left behind, but Lily and James doing their best to distract themselves, a film on the television and each trying not to look like theyâre glancing out the window every minute.Â
The crack of apparition outside puts an abrupt end to the facade.Â
Theyâre both up in an instant, but Lily puts a hand to Jamesâ chest when he goes for the door. âWait,â she says. She leaves a spot of blood on his shirt from where sheâs picked the skin by her nail down to nothing.Â
Jamesâ heart revolts, but he listens. They both listen, until they hear the two-three-two knock that means itâs you.Â
Lily manages to move faster than him. She has both the muggle and magical locking mechanisms undone in an instant, opening the door to you.Â
To you, absolutely drenched in red.Â
Itâs in your hair; it stains your clothes; it cakes your face and your neck and your hands. Thereâs hardly an inch of you left clean. James canât comprehend it. Was thereâŚwas there an explosion of some sort? Did you get splattered by something? He feels sick.Â
âIs that blood?â Lilyâs voice is admirably steady.Â
You nod. âYeah.âÂ
James really feels sick.Â
âAre you hurt?â She reaches for you, bringing you inside. You move like your body weighs a thousand pounds.Â
âNo, Iâmâitâs old. Iâm fine. Remus fixed it.âÂ
âGood old Moony,â James croaks. Itâs meant to be a joke, but truly, heâd love to fly to Remus and Siriusâ flat right now to give his friend the hug of his life. If only there werenât things for James to take care of here first.Â
âWhat happened, sweetheart?â Lily asks, running a gentle hand up your arm. Blood flakes under her touch.Â
âThey were waiting for us.â Your voice is low, like itâs the sort of truth that becomes worse once said aloud. Your eyes look bigger and brighter in the midst of all the mess. James wants desperately to hug you, and yetâshamefullyâheâs afraid of touching you; like despite what you say, he might find you less whole than you were when you left a few hours ago. âIt was just supposed to be Dolohov there, but there were a lot of them. They knew we were coming.âÂ
âThey did this to you?âÂ
âItâŚIâŚâ Your gaze moves from Lily, to James, back to Lily again. You look exhausted, haunted, but worried beneath that. A moment later, James understands why. âIt was Severus.âÂ
Lily reacts as though youâve hit her. Her expression looks like a heart cracked open, but she doesnât let go of your arm.Â
âHe used this spell,â you tell her, seeming sorry to do it, âthat opens cuts all over the other personâs body. Remus was able to figure a counter-curse before I bled out. I donât think Severus was aiming for meâŚâÂ
Even looking at your face, James is unsure of whether you mean that. The odds that Snape would try to hurt you seem equally as likely to him as those that he wouldnât. You may only be trying to protect Lily. She looks so devastated, James wants to wrap you both up and never let you go again.Â
Something Lily and James have always had in common is how they love. They may not always show it in the same ways, but once theyâve chosen someone, thatâs it; theyâll live and die for them. They give away their whole hearts. James has just been luckier in who heâs chosen to give his to. His first loveâoutside of his family, of courseâwas Sirius. Lilyâs was Snape.Â
But, as much as James loves Lily, if Snape showed up on your doorstep right now James thinks he would kill him.Â
âIâm sorry,â Lily says to you, her eyes shining.Â
âItâs okay.â You extricate yourself gently from her grasp. âIâm going to shower.âÂ
âSweetheartâŚâ James reaches for you, but you ghost past his hands, only mumbling again, âItâs okay.âÂ
Nothingâs okay. Lilyâs looking after you like her heartâs been cracked open. From the sound of it, you actually were cracked open for a while. Thereâs a fracture between the three of you that James doesnât know how to fix. But certainly heâs going to try.Â
âCome on.â He takes Lilyâs hand, encouraging her down the hall with him. When she comes, he wraps an arm around her shoulders to kiss her hair. âItâs alright. Come on, lovely.âÂ
The shower is already running when they open the bathroom door. James shuts it behind them before starting to strip, and Lilyâs questioning look only lasts a moment before sheâs doing the same. He sets his glasses on the counter.Â
âHi,â he says, pulling the shower curtain open enough to pop his head in. You look surprised, which is a surprise in itself; you must really be lost in your own head not to have heard them enter. âRoom for two more in here?âÂ
There is, of course, roomâas if James would ever let you get a place without a shower big enough for threeâbut still heâs relieved when you nod. He steps the rest of the way in, making room for Lily to squeeze in behind him. You seem to have scrubbed your face clean and now are letting the water do the work on the rest of you. Blood swirls down the shower drain.Â
James steps closer, giving you long seconds to back away, to let your face reveal hesitation or denial, before he kisses you. Slowly. Warmly. You soften like butter in the sun, arms coming around him as his do you.Â
âDidnât get to do that properly when you got home,â James murmurs after your lips part.Â
âYeah,â you breathe.Â
He fights to keep his lips from twitching at the now-familiar dazed quality to your tone. It is taking every ounce of his concentration to not think too hard about the two stunning women heâs sharing a shower with right now.Â
Since Lily is no longer up to being the asker of questions, James gives it a whirl. âDo you want to tell us any more about what happened tonight?âÂ
Your eyes go weary and somber. He sees your throat bob as if around something painful. âWe, um. We lost Edgar.âÂ
Lily makes a wounded sound. âBones?âÂ
James has already drawn you into a hug. You nod against his chest, choking out a weak, âYeah.âÂ
âWas itâŚâ
âIt was Lestrange,â you answer before Lily has to finish asking. Not Snape. She breathes out.Â
âIâm so sorry,â she says, joining your hug. Water runs in rivulets down the three of you, transferring from one body to the other, off Jamesâ nose and Lilyâs hair and your chin, pooling in all the places youâre pressed together. James fights an ache in his own throat. Youâd all known Edgar, but only you watched him die. This is a grief he and Lily can only share in parts of.Â
Thereâs lots more kisses and murmuring before you get to the business of washing. James runs you over with a soapy cloth while Lily shampoos your hair, the both of them making sure no inch of you goes unseen to. Remus has done a good job; there are no scars where Snapeâs curse tore you open. As the blood clears away, James canât tell where it originated from at all.Â
He tells you how happy they are to have you home. You smile at his exaggerated jokes about separation anxiety and squeeze his hand when he presses a thumb into the corner of it, chuffed with himself. Lily apologizes again for Snape, and you both promise her sheâs not responsible for him until it seems almost like she believes it. James is kicked out of the shower in disgrace after mistaking your body wash for conditioner. He warms towels in the dryer while Lily works the tangles out of your hair with her fingers.Â
When you go to bed, youâre still as exhausted as you were when you came home. You move like your body weighs a thousand pounds, and thereâs a haunted look about your eyes, and you donât seem up to saying much. But you curl up with Jamesâ chest to your back and Lilyâs leg draped across your own, and youâre loved, and that counts for something.
#poly!jily#poly!jily x reader#poly!jily x fem!reader#poly jily#poly jily x reader#jily x reader#poly!jily fanfiction#poly!jily fanfic#poly!jily fic#poly!jily angst#poly jily fanfiction#poly jily angst#poly!jily drabble#poly!jily blurb#poly!jily oneshot#poly jily oneshot#james potter#james potter x reader#lily evans#lily evans x reader#marauders#marauders fanfiction#marauders fandom#the marauders#hp marauders#marauders era#marauders x reader#marauders valkyries#marauders girls#marauders girls x reader
431 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Cherry Red, Crimson Blood
Chapter 31: Forced Proximity
Summary: John and Kyle are gone. You have no choice but to lean on the alpha you've betrayed, the alpha that hates you.
Pairing: Poly 141 x reader
Word Count: 11,071 words
Warnings: ANGST, Alpha/Beta/Omega dynamics, Alternate Universe, a/b/o typical classism and sexism, language, anxiety, reader has a panic attack and several breakdowns, Simon being mean, ANGST, depression, lots of mentions of vomiting and the reader does get sick quite a bit though it's not descriptive in any way, ANGST, heat cycles, pseudoscience, medical stuff (that's probably very wrong), brief mention of needles, medical procedures (nothing very detailed), ANGST, very heavy emotionally again, some very light fluff like barely there but nothing compared to the ANGST
A/N: I did it. I finally got it up. It's uh...it's a heavy one again, I'll tell you that much. You'll hate me even more but oh well. I expected that through this part of the story. I'm so evil I know.
MASTERLIST | <- Previous | Next ->
âI don't like this. It's too...â
âConvenient?â
âSuspicious.â
âI know. But we don't have much of a choice in this.â John says, staring at Simon and Johnny. âYou keep your eyes on her at all times. Stay in the barracks when you can. If you have to leave the barracks together, she goes with you.â
âWe won't let her out of our sight.â Simon says. âIf anything happens, Kate will be the first to know.â
âGood.â John says. He trusts the two of them to look after you. Yet he can't deny the timing of this is a bit suspicious. âWe'll be back as soon as we can. Take good care of our girl.â

Two weeks.Â
Itâs been two weeks since John and Kyle left.Â
Despite the fact itâs not the longest someone has been gone, it doesnât ease the ache in your chest, the pain slowly carving its way into your very soul. You havenât spoken to them. Thereâs been no word. Nothing. It could be a good thing. Sometimes no news is good news, and you suppose itâs better than a phone call saying theyâve died in some horrible accident.Â
You keep waiting for that phone call.Â
Every time Johnny or Simonâs phone rings, you begin to panic, fear eating away at that hole in your chest. Itâs bad news, itâs Kate calling to tell them your alpha and beta arenât coming home.Â
Youâve hardly been able to relax, tense and jumpy at the littlest things. Being enclosed in the barracks at all times isnât helping. You havenât left once, not even to the med center. Dr. Keller has been coming to the barracks, more than she normally would for your appointments. You wonder if it was Johnnyâs doing to try and help you relax, or Simonâs doing in hope you stop stinking up the barracks with the sour scent of nerves and fear.Â
Simon has been distant still, avoiding you as much as he can. Itâs impossible to avoid you completely, though, as Johnny canât watch you 24/7. Itâs a bit claustrophobic, the way they hover, always keeping one eye on you. Itâs been a bit suffocating for the last three weeks, but with John and Kyle gone...itâs almost worse.Â
Johnny has tried to fill that void, tried to support you in any way he can, but it hasnât worked. You know itâs Johnny, you love Johnny, yet not even he can fill the void that has become your life without your alpha.Â
You hate it.Â
You hate their job, you hate that it takes them from you. You hate the uncertainty, the constant fear and worry that makes you sick. You hate that itâs dragged you into it. You know they were digging for the perpetrator of the cameras, who put them up, who ordered them to be put up, who potentially wanted to look into your personal life in such a violating way. The sudden deployment feels too suspicious, too sudden to be coincidence.Â
But as John says, entertaining conspiracies wonât get you anywhere.Â
Still...it smells fishy to you.Â
The hole in your chest has left you in a constant state of uneasiness which has left you on the verge of tears constantly. Every day that passes without word of a tragedy or that theyâre coming home makes your stomach churn, tears constantly brimming in your eyes. Johnâs shirt is constantly in your grasp, a dirty one youâd fished out of the bottom of his laundry basket, soaked in his scent. Itâs beginning to fade, slowly eroding away until there wonât be anything left. Then youâll grab another and another until you have none left. His room still smells like him, his pillows still fresh with his scent.Â
You know it will fade, though, and fade fast.Â
Youâve been avoiding spending too much time in his room and Kyleâs in favor of keeping their scents in there as long as possible. The fading of their scents is like an omen, marking a fading of their presence in your life, of the bond between you. The constant fear that youâll forget them, what they sound like, what they smell like, what they look like.Â
It makes you physically ill.Â
That painful churning in your stomach is back as you sit on the couch in the rec room, curled up as far from Simon as you can get. Simon is still angry at you, at your betrayal of his trust. So much progress down the drain because you proved youâre not trustworthy after he trusted you enough to begin opening up. You still hate yourself for it, for keeping the secret for that long. Even a month would have been better and would have had less consequences for everyone. Maybe then you might have caught the camera in the bear sooner, and not been so violated during some of your most private moments.Â
Some of those moments with Simon.Â
How violated does he feel, having such vulnerable moments between you recorded and viewed by someone out there? You canât help but think back to that night when he came back, and the morning after. Someone watched you. The bear had been right there, those black beady eyes staring right at the two of you. How many times had you fucked the others in your bed, the bear sitting there, watching, projecting those moments to whoever was on the other side.Â
Your heat.Â
The bear hadnât been looking then, but it had been listening. It knows what happened, every last detail, every slam of the bed against the wall, every knot.Â
It makes you sick.Â
Your stomach churns, your arms wrapping around your middle as you let out a shaky breath. Youâre going to puke again, the bile rising in your throat. The intense tingling in your hands is starting again, your fingers curling in as your extremities begin to go numb. Youâre panicking again.Â
Instead of vomit, a choked sob leaves your lips, your tears hot and burning on your cheeks, stinging like theyâre composed of acid.Â
Simon glances up from his phone, his face the mask of indifference that it has been for three weeks. A mask that he had worn for the first few months after your arrival. âWhat?â He asks, his tone flat and voice rough.Â
You canât answer him, too busy hyperventilating and sobbing where you sit. You canât even think if you wanted to, your body aching as your muscles begin to tighten. You canât distress. Youâve been fighting the urge since the day the truth came out.Â
You canât trust Simon to help you.Â
Youâre not even sure he knows how to.Â
Of course, it would be easy to call Dr. Keller, get her to help him, but youâre not sure heâd want to. Could he be so angry and betrayed heâd just stand there and watch you distress yourself to death?Â
He wouldnât. Heâd have to explain himself to John, why he let it happen. It would tear the pack apart. It would tear them apart. You wouldnât put it past John to try and rip Simonâs throat out with his teeth in anger. It would be a bigger betrayal than yours, and Simon wouldnât let you lose your spot at the top of that list.Â
âFuck.â Simon breathes, setting his phone down before moving in front of you. He lowers himself onto one knee, reaching for your arms. If you had been more aware you might have flinched away, but the lack of oxygen to your brain is making everything fuzzy.Â
Simon grips your elbows, tugging you forward gently. Your legs are forced off the edge of the couch, your body upright as Simon holds your arms in his grasp, your legs between his as he kneels in front of you. You stare down at him, the sudden change in position shocking you for a moment. You choke around another sob, eyes blurry as you try to look at him.Â
âI need you to breathe.â He says, squeezing your arms gently.Â
You canât.Â
Your breaths are sobs, wracking your body, tearing at your lungs. Your chest hurts, aching and burning as you quickly begin spiraling out of control.Â
âLook at me.â He says, shifting his hold to your wrists, taking them into one hand before he grabs your chin with the other. He keeps your head still, locked on his face. His eyes are blurry to your own teary ones as you look right at him, looking through the mass of blurry black that surrounds him. âBreathe.â He says, his voice rougher than normal, rumbling with the command of his alpha around the edges.Â
It goes straight to your head, a shiver running down your spine. Your body shudders in response, your next sob catching painfully in your throat. You cough, lungs spasming as your body suddenly begins to follow his order automatically. Simon lets you go as you attempt to gain control over your out of control body. One part of your brain is still panicking, still pushing towards distress while the other fights to follow the alphaâs command. Itâs a battle, your instincts at war with each other.Â
The next inhale is a gasp, inhaling until your breath stutters and your lungs ache. You let it out slowly, the flood of oxygen making you shake in Simonâs hold. He keeps his hand around your wrists until your inhales stop stuttering and your muscles start to relax.Â
He slowly releases you, pushing himself up to sit on the coffee table. Youâre surprised it can hold so much weight after itâs been sat on so many times. Not even a creak as Simon lowers himself onto it.Â
He rests his elbows on his knees as he stares at you. His figure begins to get clearer as your tears slow, no longer blurring your vision. You're expecting the sharp sting of his harsh gaze, or worse the indifference you've grown used to over the last three weeks.Â
Instead there's a soft look in his eyes. Not soft as you would describe Johnny's, but soft compared to what it has been. Pity, you think.Â
âYou're a fucking mess.â He finally says.Â
You laugh. You can't help it. The deadpan delivery of such a him statement in response to everything has a laugh escaping your lips. You wipe your eyes, sniffling. He hates it, hearing your sniffles. It annoys him when you cry, it always has.Â
You push yourself back onto the couch, pulling your knees up again as you stare at him. There's a slight tremble to your fingers still as you sit there in silence for a moment.Â
âI'm sorry.â You say, still looking at him. âIf I had just said something sooner...â You swallow thickly as you stumble over your words. âNone of us would have...the camera would have been found sooner...we wouldn't have...both of us...â
âYou shouldn't apologize if you don't even know what to say.â He says, the softness in his gaze hardening again.Â
âIt's not that it's just...â You take a breath, trying to straighten out your thoughts. âI feel so guilty. This is all my fault and if I had just said something sooner, none of this would have happened. What happens next is my fault too. I know you and John have been digging into who is behind it and I know how risky that is. They know that we all know now, and...I'm scared of what might happen.â
You let out a long breath at your confession and attempt at an apology, squeezing your fingers together as they begin to tremble even more. You want to look away, his gaze piercing into you again. You're reminded of the moment the words had fallen from your lips that had caused this in the first place. Your heart begins thumping in your chest, your breathing picking up slightly at the memory. Will he get angry again? Will he snap at you and drag you down the hall to lock you in your room until John and Kyle get back, or Johnny calms him enough to rescue you?
âI feel so violated.â Your voice shakes. âI can't even imagine what it's been like for you. It took us so long to get to that point and...â You swallow the bile trying to rise in your throat. âI'm so sorry.â Tears blur your vision again. âI didn't know...I didn't think...I was so stupid.â
He scoffs. âYou are.â His words are sharp, and they sting as they slice through you. âFucking stupid, I'd say.â You wince at his words. âBut youâre inexperienced. You donât think about things like we do. No matter how much everyone has tried to drill it into your head, youâll never truly understand until you experience it yourself.â He holds your gaze for a moment. âI hope you never have to.âÂ
You stare at him, the meaning of his words not lost on you. Youâve put yourself in danger, youâve put all of them in danger by keeping this all a secret. Whoever put those cameras up knew you were keeping it a secret and hadnât done anything in retaliation against you for finding them and destroying them. Maybe that was their plan all along. They knew youâd keep it a secret and use that to their advantage. Strike when they least expected it, or perhaps wait for the moment the truth inevitably came out and then strike.Â
The thought has a cold chill running down your spine.Â
Youâre afraid for a different reason now.Â
John and Kyle are gone. Anything could happen to them and it wouldnât look suspicious. Or whoever put those cameras up wanted everyone split up. Attack when thereâs less knights defending the castle.Â
A shiver runs through you, making you curl in on yourself. The feeling of being watched is back. The darkness peeking out from around the blinds over the rec room windows suddenly feels very threatening.Â
âWhatâs goinâ on in here?âÂ
A startled yelp leaves your lips as you whip around to face Johnny where heâs leaning against the door to the rec room. Simonâs body tenses in response to your fearful yelp, an unconscious motion he has no control over. Alphas will always have the drive to protect the omegas in their pack. Itâs a natural protective mechanism, no matter how they may be feeling about said omega.Â
Simonâs body relaxes as you do, putting a hand over your heart to try and calm yourself down again.Â
âJumpy this eveninâ.â Johnny says, entering the rec room. He steps up to the couch, bending down to rest his hands on the arm next to you. âDidnae mean to scare ye.â He says softly. âReady tae get to bed?âÂ
You nod. âYeah. I am.âÂ
âCome on.â He holds out his hand and you take it, letting him help you up off the couch. âWeâre usinâ yer shower, Si.â He says.Â
Simon rolls his eyes. âCourse.âÂ
âSimon?â You say before Johnny can pull you from the rec room. The alpha turns to look at you. âI am sorry.âÂ
He stares at you for a long, tense moment. âI know.âÂ
Johnny leads you down the hallway, his hand on your lower back. Heâs gotten touchy again, letting his hand rest lower and lower on your back, brushing your breasts as he pulls the covers up around you at night. He refuses to let you shower without sitting on the toilet lid. You know the chances of Simon opening up like that again are slim, if at all. Youâve ruined that opportunity, and youâll have to be satisfied with where he draws that line permanently.Â
âHave a good conversation?â Johnny asks.Â
You nod. âHe called me âfucking stupidâ.âÂ
Johnny nearly chokes for a second, covering his mouth to hide a laugh. âHeâs certainly not a man of eloquence.âÂ
You shrug. âI mean, I donât exactly disagree with him.âÂ
Johnny leads you into Simonâs room, steering you to the bathroom. Your stuff is already inside from the unanimous decision to solely use Simonâs bathroom for ease and also safety.Â
Your towel is neatly on the rack next to Simonâs and Johnnyâs, all folded the same way and hung evenly apart. Your soap and shampoo are neatly placed next to his, along with your toothbrush and other products on the sink. Always so neat and organized, despite his anger at you.Â
Canât break his system even after you break his trust.Â
You pull your shirt over your head after starting the water, letting it get warm. Johnny stands behind you in the doorway, and you know heâs watching. You strip your shorts and underwear off, Johnny grunting quietly as you bend over to add them to your pile of dirty clothes. Youâve been tempted to leave them on the floor for the past two weeks just to peeve, but youâve riled Simon up enough. With your luck heâd just toss them in the trash.Â
The water is hot as it pelts your skin, your shoulders relaxing as it begins to loosen the stress of the day. The emptiness in your chest continues to eat away at you, never disappearing despite what happens. Your stomach churns, the nausea returning. You stand under the spray, letting the water pour over your head as you attempt to calm the continuous twisting in your abdomen.Â
The shower door slides open, another body joining you before it slides closed. Warm skin presses against your back as arms slip around you, pulling you out from directly under the spray. You rest back against Johnnyâs chest as he leans his cheek against the top of your head.Â
âI miss them.â You say quietly, just audible over the shower.Â
âI know.â Johnny says, pressing a kiss to the top of your head.Â
âWhen will they be back?â You ask him, even though you know he canât tell you.Â
âHard tae say.â He says, grabbing your strawberry scented soap from next to Simonâs. Heâs just been using Simonâs soap, something you probably assume he does often anyway. âKate will update us as soon as thereâs a possible ETA.âÂ
âI donât know how much longer I can take.â You say as he begins to wash your back.Â
âI know.â He says, gently massaging the knots in your back, trying to help you relax. âI wish I could get them home faster. I wish it had been us instead of them for your sake.âÂ
His words make you feel guilty, but you both know itâs not anyoneâs fault. John is your alpha, you belong to him, you were claimed by him. Youâll always hurt more about your alpha and betaâs absence than the other members of your pack can comfort you. If Simon had claimed you, things would have been different. The ache in your chest would have been less intense as you would still have an alpha you could lean on.Â
Youâd always miss John, but if you had Simon, the black hole slowly devouring you would have slowed its progress.Â

Four weeks.Â
A month.Â
It's been a month since John and Kyle left. The familiar hole in your chest has widened, a gaping black hole now threatening to swallow you and string you out until youâre nothing but particles lost in its center. Itâs worse than the hole Simon left when he went on his solo deployment, itâs worse than the hole they all left when they went on their first mission. Neither of those previous deployments lasted this long, and despite Johnny's attempts to console you, you donât feel any better.Â
Thereâs been no contact.Â
A month with no contact, a month with no word. You'd know if something had happened. Even if you got no word on it, you would know. That sense that omegas have when something happens to the bond would be screaming.Â
It's been a rough four weeks.
Thereâs a heaviness thatâs started to permeate the air as you try to adjust to the prolonged absence of your alpha. Itâs nearly every day that youâre breaking down now, standing in Johnâs room to catch any whiff of him thatâs left. Youâve worn the scent off his bed, his pillows, his clothes. Youâve run out of shirts that smell like him.Â
Youâre terrified they might fade from your memory entirely. Kyleâs scent had disappeared quicker, fading fast until you were left unable to even picture the sea. The beach is a blurry, distant memory, the smell of the salty air faded and wiped away.Â
Still you cling to their shirts, as if you can hold them through the fabric. You carry them everywhere, packing them from room to room as you float around in a daze.Â
Youâve left the barracks once in four weeks for a training session that neither of them could miss. Youâd gotten looks as you sat there, the sole audience member, but you're not quite sure what had happened or even what the training was far. You had been far away, lost in your own head, the haze of depression and grief numbing you to everything.Â
Dr. Keller continues to visit you in the barracks, still more than you normally would see her. You miss her office, the soft warmth of it, the plants and the colors lacking from the sterilized prison that is the barracks. It has become like a prison. Youâre trapped inside, unable to even wander around alone. You feel like the princess locked in her tower under the watchful eye of the guards keeping her trapped inside. You need someone to come and rescue you, someone to set you free so you can at least wander the tower alone.Â
You want your alpha.Â
You miss John and Kyle desperately, their absence chewing away at your insides. The hole in your chest continues to widen as the days pass, consuming more and more of you as you slip deeper and deeper into the black hole of depression. Johnny is being affected too, sucked in by the gravitational pull of the black hole you have become. Even Simon is starting to feel it, softening a bit more towards you. Heâd even let your hands brush a couple of times when heâs escorted you places, and he didnât yank them away like you might pass some disease onto him.Â
You wouldnât necessarily call him affectionate, even before all of this, but this is the first glimpse youâve gotten of him being back to where the two of you were before you fucked everything up. You know itâs not going to happen overnight. It might never get back to what it was. He might simply be acting out of sympathy, and out of necessity because of your pain and grief being channeled through the pack bonds. Sometimes you wonder if John and Kyle can feel it too from wherever they are in the world.Â
You miss them so much it hurts.Â
The tears slip down your cheeks as you sit on the couch in the rec room. Johnny is off taking his turn to work out. Itâs early, the sky still grey outside, the perfect epitome of how you feel inside. Simon is seated in his usual spot, book in hand. Your own that he had grabbed is still on the coffee table. Youâre staring at it, tears gliding down your cheeks as you hold your knees against your chest. Itâs become almost a normal occurrence, the tears, the blank staring, the lack of desire to do anything, even the position youâre seated in.
Simon glances up at you as you sniffle again, lowering his book slightly. âWhat?â His tone isn't annoyed per se, but you know he has to be tired of your constant blubbering.Â
âTell me theyâll be alright.â You say, your voice shaking.Â
âYou know I canât-â He starts, but you cut him off.Â
âI need you to tell me.â You sob, your gaze lifting to the black screen of the TV. âI canât take it. I canât do this.âÂ
He lets out a sigh, closing his book. You jump as the couch sinks down on your left, Simon taking a seat next to you. The flinch is subconscious as he reaches over to grip your chin and turn your face to look at him. Your tears slide down your cheeks, wetting his fingers.Â
âTheyâll be alright.â He says, eyes hard as he looks at you. Heâs lying but you need to hear it. âTheyâve been gone for far longer than this before. Trust Price knows what heâs doing. Heâs going to do everything in his power to come back. Weâll know if something happens. Laswell will let us know.âÂ
You know that, you know all of it. Yet it does little to calm the pain in your chest. âI miss them.â You sob, Simonâs eyes softening as you continue to cry. âMy stomach hurts.âÂ
Youâve been nauseous since the day the truth came out almost five weeks ago. The nausea has been churning in your stomach, making you constantly on the edge of vomiting. Itâs the stress, the combination of the truth coming out and your alpha being gone. Youâve been choking food down, eating only out of necessity.Â
Simon lets out a sigh, releasing your chin to wrap an arm around you. His other hand drops to rest on your stomach. Itâs warm through the fabric of your shirt, applying gentle pressure. He smells like alpha, different from John, but still an alpha. The tears continue to fall as he holds you, your body slowly leaning closer and closer to him. He doesnât complain, doesnât even try to push you away as you fall against his side.Â

Your stomach is churning, gnawing. Itâs not an unusual feeling. Itâs felt this way for the last few weeks. Itâs never woken you up before, though. You blink in the darkness of Johnnyâs room, his arm still thrown over you. The gnawing continues to intensify as you continue to be pulled from your semi-peaceful sleep, becoming more and more aware.Â
Youâre hungry.Â
You slowly unravel yourself from Johnnyâs snake-like hold, ready to slip into the rec room to peruse your snack stash. Instead youâre pulled back onto the bed by the arm that slips around your waist.Â
âWhere ye goinâ?â Johnny rasps, still half asleep.Â
âIâm hungry.â You whisper.Â
He lets out a groan, letting go of you to rub a hand over his face. âGive me a minute.âÂ
You rise from the bed as he stretches, slowly sitting up as he draws himself from sleep. Itâs just past one in the morning, neither of you having been asleep for long. You feel wide awake as the gnawing in your stomach continues to intensify. You rock back and forth on your feet, debating just going and letting him catch up. Itâll force him to wake up faster, and ease the gnawing hunger threatening to turn you inside out.Â
Finally Johnny rises from the bed, stretching again as you impatiently open the door. He pads behind you to the rec room, watching as you dig out a bag of chips. He leans against the back of the couch as you stand there, devouring the chips like you havenât eaten in days. You havenât really eaten much in the last five weeks, so perhaps itâs finally catching up to you. You finish the bag but itâs not enough, so you grab another, devouring it halfway before you freeze. The bag begins to tremble in your hand, nearly falling from your grasp.Â
Johnny is alert immediately as you begin to panic. âWhat?â He asks stepping closer to you, ready to defend you from whatever has you on edge.Â
Your brain frantically does the math, thinking over the last few weeks. The bag falls to the floor as the realization slams into you like a bus. You turn to face Johnny, eyes wide in shock, fear shooting through you like lightning and clouding the rec room in the sour stench of omega fear.
Your lips tremble, the words stuttering out as you fight the panic rising in you, the nauseous churning of your stomach threatening to bring up the bag and a half of chips you just ate. Your fingers are shaking, clenching into fists again as they begin to go numb. Ragged breaths wheeze from your lungs as you stare at Johnnyâs worried face, brows furrowed as he tries to understand what has you in a sudden panic at one in the morning.Â
âMy last heat was eleven weeks ago.âÂ

âThe timeline is right,â Dr. Keller says, taking the blood pressure cuff off your arm. âThe symptoms point to pre-heat.âÂ
You take another bite of your candy bar, eating half out of necessity and half because youâre nervous. You hadnât even considered this when John left, but of course you didnât know how long he would be gone.Â
âAny word from John yet?â Dr. Keller asks as she packs the blood pressure monitor back into her bag.Â
âNone.â Johnny says, crossing his arms. âKate sent out a message, but thereâs been no response.âÂ
Youâre numb to that fact, the hope that had filled you two days ago gone now that thereâs been no word, not even for something like this. Simon had gone out of his way to call you when you needed him, but John canât even send a simple message through, even a simple no.Â
âWe may have to consider alternative options if he canât get back in time.â Dr. Keller says.Â
He wonât get back in time. Theyâre all saying it silently. They all know it and so do you.
Your hands close into fists. You had hoped with your new pack and alpha you wouldnât have to go through this again. But, of course with them having to put their job first, this was always a possibility. It was bound to happen eventually, you just hoped it wouldnât be so soon.Â
âWeâll wait as long as we can.â Dr. Keller says, looking at you. âWe donât have forever, though.âÂ
You shove the rest of the candybar in your mouth. You donât want to say anything, you donât want to do anything. Youâre numb except for the incessant hunger. Youâll know when itâs getting close, when the hunger fades and youâre facing down the reality that your alpha wonât be here. You know he wonât. Even if Kate can get ahold of him, he wonât make it back in time.Â
Youâre going to have to do this alone.Â
Well...perhaps not.Â
Maybe there is someone that can help you after all.Â

Youâre terrified. Youâre not sure how to even approach this, how to bring it up. Itâs eating you alive, but you have to ask. You have to know. That small bubble of hope still rising in you that maybe, just maybe you can avoid the horror awaiting you. Itâs a big request, but perhaps you can be convincing enough to play to his pity.Â
âSimon?â You ask, your hands curled into fists so theyâre not visibly shaking. Your hair is dripping onto your shirt, soaking it but you donât care. The cold is keeping you aware, keeping you from floating away into your head again.Â
He grunts, looking up from his phone. Youâd used the shower in his room again so he could watch you while Johnny took his own shower. You wonât sleep in here. Youâll stay with Johnny just like you have for the last almost five weeks. Itâs safer, should your heat start in the middle of the night again. And also because he doesnât want you to stay with him.
This is stupid. Itâs a stupid decision but you need to know.Â
What if he says yes? Â
âCan I...ask you something?â You say, shifting nervously on your feet.Â
He pockets his phone before pushing himself up to stand. He towers over you as he moves closer, staring down at you as you look up at him. Sometimes you forget just how big he is, just how commanding his presence can be. You fight the urge to cower, to submit to him in fear. âWhat?âÂ
The nervous lump in your throat threatens to choke you, the memories of his anger directed right at you burning right through you. What if he gets mad again? What if he reacts the same way? You canât know what he will do, though. You steady yourself, wrapping the fabric of your shirt around your hands.Â
âWill...â You clear your throat. âWill you help me through my heat?âÂ
Itâs a big request. A huge request. Youâre asking him to jump past barriers heâd kept up even before, something heâd never even suggested or hinted at wanting to do even before your last heat. Youâre asking him to jump past barriers heâs put back up since your betrayal, making it clear youâre not welcome back in, youâre not going to get to where you were before. The most heâs done is let you lean against him that one night in the rec room.Â
You hope maybe heâll agree out of necessity, maybe heâll take pity on you and save you from the horrors of going through a heat without an alpha. It may be stupid, but youâre terrified of whatâs awaiting you if he doesnât agree. You donât want to do it, you donât want to be put to sleep and then wake up a week later sick and disoriented, and then spend the next few days still in the same state.Â
It makes your stomach churn, and not from hunger.Â
His eyes widen in shock as your words register. His hands tighten into fists at his sides, his shoulders tensing. You fight the urge to flinch at the movement, the sudden hardening of his stance before you. He wasnât expecting it, obviously. You came out of left field with it, but you have to ask. Youâll beg if you need to. Youâll get on your knees and beg like your life depends on it if he wants you to. Anything just to avoid whatâs looming in the near future.Â
His eyes harden as he stares down at you, and you suddenly begin to regret your decision to ask. His gaze is piercing, taking you back to when you confessed. Youâve made a mistake. Youâve made a huge mistake.Â
âNo.âÂ
The word is simple, two letters, one syllable, yet it slices right through you. You should have expected it, should have known that would be your answer, but it still hurts. He knows, he knows John isnât coming back in time. He knows youâre going to have to do this alone. You had hoped maybe pity would push him into saying yes, maybe heâd open up a bit more before your heat started, maybe he might be merciful.Â
âI canât.â He takes a step back, then another. His gaze softens to what you almost perceive as panic. He shakes his head. âI canât.âÂ
So maybe it wasnât anger at you keeping him from agreeing. You can feel it, the edge to his scent starting to cloud it, the way his hands open and close as he squeezes them into fists over and over.Â
Tears burn your eyes as you stare at him, lifting your hands so theyâre laced together in front of you. You knew that would be the answer, yet you canât stop the disappointment. âOh.â That's all you can say. You donât trust yourself to say much else.Â
You swallow the lump in your throat as Johnny appears in the doorway, looking between the two of you before his eyes settle on you. He can tell something happened, something transpired between the two of you while he was gone. How much of it he heard, youâre not sure. Perhaps none at all judging by the look on his face.Â
âReady for bed?â He asks, his gaze cautious. Heâs trying to assess the situation, figure out what could have transpired to cause such a reaction between you and his alpha. Heâll never know. Not unless Simon tells him.Â
âYeah.â You breathe, scurrying out of Simonâs room before you can make more of a fool out of yourself.Â

âH-How long will it take?â You ask, your heart thudding in your chest. Your pre-heat symptoms had stopped earlier this morning, the hunger gone, the itching beginning under your skin.Â
âAs soon as your temperature goes up, weâll get started.â Dr. Keller says, sticking electrodes to your chest. Youâve already got the blood pressure cuff around your arm and pulse monitor on your finger.Â
âYe were prepared for this.â Johnny says, sitting next to the hospital bed. Youâre in a private room, well away from any others, even though no one will know youâre in heat. There wonât be any scent projecting, no neediness, no aching. You wonât be aware at all that anything is happening as your body rapidly cycles through that sudden flood of hormones.Â
Dr. Keller nods. âThis was always a possibility, so I made sure I had everything on hand for when it did happen.â She takes your temperature again. âTell me when you start to feel warm. The last thing I want to do is send you under too late.âÂ
Your skin crawls at her words, memories flashing back to the time you were put under too late. You trust Dr. Keller to take care of you, though. Sheâs far more competent and aware than that nurse had been. Itâs her job to take care of you, to watch after you in moments like this.Â
You just wish you could talk to John before you go under.Â
You want to remember his voice when you come back out.Â
âIâll be here the whole time.â Johnny says, taking your hand, obviously sensing your discomfort.Â
Heâs brought a bag of things with him, since heâll be staying with you for the few days itâll take to get through your heat. It wonât be as long this time, your body being forced through those hormones quickly. It wonât even register it needs a knot, flying through those symptoms.Â
The wait is the worst part. It takes forever, every minute seeming to take an hour. Johnny waits dutifully by your side. You wish this wasnât the first heat he would be here for. You wish he had at least gotten some experience with a normal heat, just so this one wouldnât scare him off. Even Kyle might have been shaken by it, though, even with his experience.Â
Eventually the heat begins to prickle under your skin, your heart rate jumping. Johnny calls in Dr. Keller, looking nervous as sweat begins to bead on your forehead.Â
âItâs time.â Dr. Keller says, taking your temperature. Itâs jumped quickly, your body starting to prepare for the onslaught of hormones about to be released.Â
She turns your arm, hooking up the IV that will deliver the sedative as well as fluids to keep you hydrated. The heart monitor beeps rapidly as you grow nervous, Johnny squeezing your hand gently. You know heâs trying, and thereâs nothing more he can really do. Thereâs no stopping this. Itâs going to happen no matter what.Â
âIâm going to administer the sedative. Youâll start to feel sleepy.â Dr. Keller says. âIâll put in the feeding tube after youâre out.â
You swallow nervously, sweat starting to bead on your forehead. âItâll be okay right?âÂ
Dr. Keller gives you a soft smile âYouâll be just fine. Itâll be a few days for us, but itâll be a few seconds for you. Itâll be over before you know it.âÂ
You swallow nervously before nodding. Dr. Keller pushes the sedative through the IV, your body starting to relax as it begins to take effect. The itching under your skin stops, the heat fading as the ceiling gets further and further away as your vision tunnels. Johnny squeezing your hand is the last thing you remember before everything goes dark.Â

Heâs seen a lot of things, done a lot of things that would make the average person violently ill. Heâs no stranger to blood and gore, yet he canât watch as Dr. Keller inserts the feeding tube into your nose. The thought of having it in his own body makes him nearly gag, his eyes closing as he breathes.Â
âIâm done.â Dr. Keller says, a small smile on her face as he turns back around.Â
âAbout gart me boak.â He says, looking at you where you appear to be sleeping peacefully. He supposes you are, blissfully unaware of anything and everything around you.
âYouâre not good with needles either, are you?â She asks, obviously noticing how he had turned away when she put in your IV.Â
âNot my favorite.â He admits.Â
âSheâs all set.â She says, stepping back. âYouâll want to move her every few hours, turn her on one side, lift her legs up. Keeps her from getting bed sores or blood clots. Iâll be next door, and Iâll check on her periodically. If anything happens at night, Iâll have my phone on full volume.âÂ
âThank ye, doctor.â He says, squeezing your hand despite the fact you canât feel it.Â
Dr. Keller takes her leave, the room going quiet aside from the beeping of the heart monitor, and the occasional buzzing of the blood pressure cuff as it tightens around your arm. He stares at you for a long moment, watching the steady rise and fall of your chest as you sleep. Itâs probably the most peaceful sleep youâve gotten in the last few weeks, despite the changes happening internally. Dr. Keller had explained it to him, the hormonal changes, how sedation works differently than going through a heat consciously. Omegas do go through heat cycles awake and aware without an alpha sometimes. Institutes cycle between isolated heats and sedation.Â
The thought of you going through both makes his stomach twist.Â
Sweat beads on your forehead as you lay there, something that will continue for the next few days, the doctor said. Your heart rate is higher than normal, another sign that youâre in your heat as your brain cycles through the sudden rush of hormones. Heâs not quite sure what to expect, not quite sure what itâll look like if something goes wrong. Heâs never done this before, and the little research heâd done doesnât feel all that helpful. Dr. Keller trusts him to know, though, and he supposes itâll be pretty obvious should something go wrong.Â
Youâre not going to be doing much aside from laying there for the next few days.Â

The hours seem to drag on and he canât help but wonder if this is how Kyle feels during your heats. At least Kyle had a job to do, had to focus and listen for the breaks in between rounds when heâd go in, ensure nothing was wrong, nothing happened, that youâre being fed and taken care of. All he has is the steady beeping of the heart monitor and the occasional buzz and crinkling of nylon as the blood pressure cuff expands. Dr. Keller brings him meals, keeping him fed and occasionally keeps him company as he watches dutifully over you. His back is aching from the uncomfortable chair and the makeshift bed, but he can hardly complain. Heâs slept on worse.Â
Heâs sketched a lot in the silence between watching videos on his phone and napping. Itâs been a peaceful time, aside from his initial worry. You sleep away, sweat still beading on your forehead. Every so often he grabs a wet paper towel, wiping away the sweat.Â
He jumps as his alarm on his phone goes off in the silence, his pencil falling to the floor. He picks it up, setting his sketchbook to the side before he gets up. Heâs careful as he slips his arms under you, easing you over onto your side. He bends your legs, making sure youâre steady and not cutting off circulation anywhere. He runs a hand over your hair, the strands starting to slip out of the braid he had put in before your trip to the med center.Â
He moves around to the other side of the bed, pulling the tie out before undoing the braid. Heâs careful as he redoes it as best he can, making sure not to pull too tightly on the strands. The last thing you need when you wake up is to feel like your hair is being yanked out of your head.Â
He ties off the braid before moving back to his seat, staring at your peaceful face for a moment. Itâs nothing new to him, but he canât help but stare. Heâs seen you sleep many times, held you, watched you blissfully unaware of the world. The softness in your face, the worry and the stress and the weight on your shoulders of just being who you are gone.Â
He picks his sketchbook back up, going back to drawing.Â

His stomach churns nervously. Thereâs a subtle shake to his hands, something that doesnât happen often. He likes to think heâs prepared for anything, conditioned enough to not be shaken by anything. Yet he canât help but feel unsure as Dr. Keller closes off your IV.Â
âSheâll be coming out of it soon.â Dr. Keller says. âSheâll be confused, disoriented. She might get combative. Your job is to talk to her, try to calm her and help ease her back into awareness. Sheâs a crier after heats, so I donât doubt there will be tears. She may get sick as well.â She gives him a reassuring smile. âItâll be alright. Coming out of a heat is hard, and so is coming out of sedation. Both at the same time is always a struggle.âÂ
There was a time he thought maybe sedation would be the easiest way to deal with a heat, but from what heâs hearing, he might have been wrong. Sure it might be easier in the moment to not have those week long symptoms of intense desire, the fever, the desperation. Coming out of it though? From what heâs heard so far, itâs not as easy as it sounds. Heâs been through it, coming out of sedation after an injury in the field. Itâs a confusing feeling, disorienting enough before you find out days or weeks have passed. Itâs hard to conceptualize without all those hormones going crazy in your head.Â
You start to stir, your brows pinching as you slowly begin to wake. You let out a groan, reaching for the feeding tube immediately. Dr. Keller gently pushes your hands away, nodding to Johnny. Your brows furrow deeper, a groan leaving your lips as you begin to move more and more.Â
âEasy, kitten.â He says, leaning down close to you, projecting his scent so you can hopefully get a whiff of it to help calm you. âIâve got ye. Yer alright.â He brushes your hair back from your sweaty forehead as you continue to groan. He takes your hand as you reach for the tube again, squeezing it gently.
You crack your eyes open for a moment before quickly pinching them shut. Dr. Keller reaches up, turning off the overhead light before leaning down close to you again. Sheâs projecting her natural beta scent as well to try and help calm you. âIâm going to remove the tube, I know itâs uncomfortable.âÂ
Johnny has to look away again as Dr. Keller removes the feeding tube, pressing his face into your hair as he projects his scent even more. You squeeze his hand back, the other gripping the side of the bed. You take in a harsh, gasping breath before you begin to cry, tears spilling out of your eyes as you sob. He had heard that youâre a crier after your heat from Kyle, heâs just never witnessed it before.Â
It takes him back to just a few weeks ago in Johnâs office when you had sat there crying as they interrogated you. It had made him uneasy, the stress and the fear clouding your scent. The fear heâd felt in those moments, listening to you cry and panic, nearly sending yourself into distress before John had calmed you. He might have done more, but he had been angry, angry at whoever put those cameras in your room, and slightly at you for keeping it from them for so long.Â
He canât blame it completely on you, though. That had been back in the time where you still werenât sure if you could trust them, before you fully opened yourself to them. Maybe they were slightly at fault for not making you feel like you could trust them, for not being realistic with you about the dangers. Sure you had been warned, had it drilled into your head why your safety was paramount, but maybe they had kept too much hidden from you. Maybe they had put you in more danger by trying to keep you safe.Â
Your eyes are still pinched closed as you continue to cry, sobs wracking your body as you grip his hand tightly. It tugs at his chest as he whispers quietly against your hair, trying to get you to recognize him, pull you out of the confusion and disorientation you must be feeling. You begin to hyperventilate, your hand slipping from his as you try to push yourself up. Dr. Keller already has the bed lifting, her other hand holding a vomit bag in front of you. It seems almost instinctual, but sheâs been through this many times before. She had told him how many during one of their talks, when heâd asked her how long she's been working with omegas. He hadnât realized just how little he really knew about your doctor before now.Â
Johnny has to look away as you vomit into the bag, his own stomach churning. Not just because of you being ill, but also because of how distressing this all seems. How you havenât gone into distress is a miracle to him, but perhaps youâre still too out of it to be that aware.Â
Your breathing has calmed just slightly, your forehead beaded with sweat. Dr. Keller removes the vomit bag from in front of you, grabbing another and setting it on your lap.Â
âIâm going to dispose of this.â She says. âSheâs going to be sick for a while. Iâll grab more fluids and Iâll be back shortly.âÂ
Johnny nods, wiping at the sweat on your brow. You lean into his touch, letting out a quiet whine. His touch is gentle, almost scared he might hurt you in your fragile state. Youâre still crying, the tears cascading down your cheeks. His chest hurts, guilt and sorrow churning inside of him from seeing you in this state. All thought that sedation was the best option goes out the window as he holds the vomit bag for you, keeping your braid out of the way.Â
Kyle had told him about what it was like during your heat and after, partially to feed his curiosity, but also in case something like this happened where he had to be the one taking care of you. Heâd heard about the pain, the tears, the disorientation. This is different, though. This is far worse than what Kyle had described to him.Â
Dr. Keller returns, IV bag in hand. She removes the empty bag and replaces it with the full one, hooking it up to your IV. You have to be thirsty after a few days of having nothing but a feeding tube and the fluids to keep you going during your fever.Â
Johnny catches her hand as she pulls out a syringe, small enough to be discreet. Something tickles in the back of his mind as he stares at it, his instincts on edge.Â
âWhat is that?â He asks, starting to get defensive, his metaphorical hackles rising. Â
âPain medicine.â She says simply, handing it to him. She has to be able to read him, sensing the sudden protectiveness wafting off of him.Â
He takes the syringe, reading the label. Morphine. He feels silly for distrusting the doctor. Sheâs never proven herself untrustworthy. While he knows they canât be too trusting of anyone, sheâs never done you any harm, never given them a reason to suspect her. She wouldn't hurt you, not after the dedication heâs seen from her these last few days alone.Â
âShe might need it later once sheâs more aware.â She continues, taking the syringe back when he hands it to her, putting it back in her pocket. âHer body just went through an intense hormonal cycle and those hormonal levels are now dropping suddenly. It can cause a wide range of symptoms from crying to illness to physical pain. When omegas are allowed to go through that cycle naturally, usually with an alpha, the symptoms of coming down from that cycle are typically less severe compared to when sedation is used, of course besides the physical pain. The pain with sedation is obviously quite different from the pain when the cycle happens naturally with an alpha.âÂ
Johnnyâs brows furrow as he rests his hand over yours, your breaths stuttering through your sobs. Your hands are clutching at the blanket, one of yours heâd grabbed from your room in hopes the familiar comfort might help you through the process. He hates that youâre in pain like this, he hates that youâre in pain at all. Heâs beginning to feel the bubbling anger deep in his stomach at Simon for letting you endure this. He has no idea. Heâs isolated himself for your safety, and heâll never get to see what this is like, what youâre going through right now.Â
Dr. Keller says your name softly, leaning against the side of the bed, electing to ignore the swirling emotions of her fellow beta. Heâs not her concern, you are. âCan you open your eyes for me?âÂ
You continue to cry, but you manage to get your eyes opened, squinting at her through your tears. Dr. Keller takes your face in her hands, using her thumbs to gently pull down your lower lids, trying to get a good look at your eyes. You try to jerk away, letting out possibly the cutest defiant sound Johnny has ever heard, and he might have reacted had it been a different situation. Instead he leans over the side of the bed again, talking to you quietly so you calm a bit. You do relax at the sound of his voice, his scent projecting even more to try and comfort you, bring you back into reality.Â
âThere we go.â Dr. Keller says, looking at your eyes before she gives you a soft smile. âWelcome back.â She removes her hands from your face leaning against the bed rail again. âIt's all over. You did perfectly.â
You let out another groan, lifting a hand weakly before letting it drop back against your stomach.Â
âI know you're thirsty.â Dr. Keller says. âI'll get you some soon. We need to make sure your stomach has settled for now.âÂ
Your eyes squeeze closed as you start to cry again, your inhales shaky as the tears start sliding down your cheeks. Johnny shushes you gently, petting your hair. Sweat still drips down your face, your hands curling around the edge of the blanket.Â
You try to push yourself up to sit, Dr. Keller immediately understanding what you need again as she lifts the vomit bag up to your mouth.
Johnny peels your hand from around the blanket, holding it tightly. His own stomach is churning but he swallows it back, bringing your hand up to his face. He kisses the back, the skin clammy and warm to the touch. Your scent is a swirl of things heâs never smelled before, drowning out the natural sweetness. Kyle had mentioned how your scent and Johnâs change during the heat and after. He hardly recognizes it right now, and he finds himself missing the sweet scent of strawberries.Â
Your fingers squeeze around his as you lay back against the bed, eyes cracked open and sniffling as the tears continue to slide down your cheeks. You let out a groan, tugging weakly at his hand.Â
âHi kitten.â He says, leaning over the bed rail again. âYer alright. Get ye feeling better soon.âÂ
Your inhale is shaky, catching in your chest. You weakly tug his hand towards your face pressing your sweaty cheek against his skin. You nuzzle against his hand, your tongue darting out to lick his skin. He can't help but chuckle, wiping at a tear that falls with his thumb. Youâre still out of it, but he knows thatâs a sign that youâre starting to come through, starting to come back to yourself through the haze.Â
You let out a long groan as you pull away from his hand, licking at your lips. They're horribly chapped, almost rivaling Simon's, but at least you have an excuse.
âThirsty?â Dr. Keller asks, returning to the bedside with a cup of water. âDrink slowly, you'll get sick again.â She warns, holding the straw up to your lips.Â
You manage to do as she says and take small sips of the water despite how thirsty he knows you must be. Johnny keeps caressing your face with his thumb, your fingers still laced with his.Â
âLet me get your vitals.â Dr. Keller says, setting the cup of water on the table. You let out a groan in protest, smacking your lips, obviously wanting more. âYou can have more in a minute. Too much on your stomach could upset it, and Iâm sure the last thing you want to do right now is get sick again.â
You let out a quiet grunt, leaning your cheek against his hand once again. Your skin is still a bit warm to the touch, but that could just be from the exertion of trying to come out of sedation and being sick. Dr. Keller takes your vitals once more, recording them on her sheet. Sheâs been tracking them your entire heat, using them to judge how far along you are since she doesnât have the benefit of you being awake to track the symptoms that way. He had wondered why she tracked them on paper, but then he remembered John telling him about how Shepherd had requested all of your private records and Dr. Kellerâs notes.Â
She is smart. Heâll give her that.Â
âThings look good, even if you might not feel like it right now.â She says.
You try to shift on the bed but you let out a quiet groan, freeing your hand from his.Â
âHurting?â Dr. Keller asks.
You nod, letting out a whine. It tickles in the back of his brain, his beta wanting to reach out and comfort you, but he knows he canât. He canât ease the physical pain. One downside to beta evolution. Their ancestors never learned how to fix physical pain. Maybe that would have made them too perfect. All he can do is try to comfort you through it.Â
âLet's get some pain meds in you.â She says, pulling the syringe out of her pocket again. âThen we can get you somewhere more comfortable.â
She injects the pain medicine through your IV, giving it a few minutes to begin working before disconnecting you from all the machines. Johnny helps her get you in a sweatshirt, wanting to keep you warm. You are shaking, though what that might be related to heâs not sure. Perhaps everything.Â
Dr. Keller hands him the cup of water. âKeep her drinking. I'll go grab a car, then we can get her back to the barracks.âÂ

You feel far too light in Johnnyâs arms as he carries you from the car into the barracks. Simon is nowhere to be seen, though he hadnât expected a welcome back party from his alpha. Heâs probably still hiding out in his office, or in the gym, his usual hiding spot. Johnny is kind of glad heâs not here, though he would like to rub it in his face, the decision heâd made.Â
Johnny takes you to his room, still avoiding yours. Itâs almost like a crime scene, Johnny tempted to take it off. He knows placing you in there might make you panic when you wake up after everything. Thatâs the last thing he wants. So instead he takes you to the place youâve spent the last almost six weeks in, somewhere youâll recognize the scent and be comfortable when you wake up.Â
You roll onto your side as soon as he lays you down, curling up on his blankets. He drapes yours over you, tucking it around your shoulders before he steps back out into the hallway.Â
âKeep her hydrated. Lots of water, tea, clear sodas.â Dr. Keller instructs him. âShe'll be drowsy for a while because of the pain medicine. Give her a couple hours and once the pain meds wear off and her stomach settles a bit, try her with some bland foods. She did well with mashed potatoes after her last heat. Sheâs going to be out of it and sick for a few days. Keep an eye out for anything abnormal. Vomiting blood, canât keep food down, if she complains about pain somewhere or is hard to wake, give me a call.âÂ
âGot it.â Johnny nods, committing everything sheâs told him in the last ten minutes to memory.Â
âYou did really well.â She says, giving him a soft smile. âYou should be proud of yourself.âÂ
âThank you, doctor.â He nods, internally beaming at her praise.Â
âKeep me updated, and donât be afraid to call.â She says.Â
He watches her walk to the door, Simonâs door opening as soon as sheâs gone. He at least looks guilty, like the shame is eating him alive. Johnny hasnât seen him like this in a long time, not since he caused you to distress. It makes him a little too happy to see him in such a state.Â
âHow is she?â He asks, not moving from in front of his door.Â
The sound of you vomiting into a vomit bag reaches their ears. Simon at least has the decency to flinch at the sound. Itâs subtle, probably unnoticeable had Johnny not been able to read his alpha like a book.Â
âSick.â He says, trying to hide his anger and disappointment. Theyâre complex feelings. He knew Simon would turn you down if you asked for his own reasons, but now after seeing what happens when thereâs no alpha available during a heat, he almost hates Simon for doing this to you. âConfused. Still a bit out of it.âÂ
âYou know I couldnât do it.â Simon says, using that uncanny ability to read everyone around him.Â
Johnny hates it sometimes.
He turns to glance at you through his open door as you continue to be sick. Youâre going to be miserable for the next few days, likely more than you are usually after your heats. This one will be less physical pain after taking knots for a week straight, and more pain from being sedated, pain from being mostly immobile, pain from just being alive and carrying this status. Such pain omegas live with, physically, mentally, emotionally.Â
He hates it.Â
âYe donât know what it was like.â He says, his hands closing into fists. âSeeing her like that.âÂ
You let out a long whine, a sob tearing from your chest as you inhale. Tears prick behind Johnnyâs eyes as he holds Simonâs gaze. âYe just had to say no.â He shakes his head, turning to go back into his room.Â

He doesn't want to tell you. He can see the look on your face already. The disappointment. The pain. The agony. He can smell the souring of your scent already, the painful grief filling it and there will be nothing he can do to ease it. It's a rare moment they've left you alone in the last month and a half, forced to after a call with Kate and Shepherd.
He's not even sure how to approach it.Â
He opens his bedroom door slowly, his stomach clenching as he looks in at you. You're on the bed, wrapped in a blanket where he left you, cuddled against your big bear. He doesn't want to wake you, especially not for this but he has to. He has no choice. You have to know.Â
He lets out a sigh as he sinks down on the edge of his bed, gently putting a hand on your shoulder. âKitten?â He shakes you gently. âKitten, wake up.â
You inhale sharply, startling awake despite his attempt to be gentle. Thereâs a sharp spike of fear in your scent for a moment as youâre yanked from sleep suddenly, but it fades as soon as you realize where you are and who is with you. You turn over onto your back, winding up resting against his knee as you rub your eyes.Â
âJohnny?â You croak, still partly asleep.Â
âSi and I just got off a call with Kate.â He says carefully, not wanting to scare you too much.Â
You're wide awake immediately, pushing yourself up to sit. You swallow nervously, your scent already souring. âWhat is it?â Your voice wavers as you ask, eyes already shining with tears.Â
âJohn and Kyle are fine.â He says, regretting not starting with that. He can see the temporary relief on your face. âBut, they need some backup for this one.âÂ
It takes a moment for your brain to process his words. A hole tears through the center of his chest as he watches the realization hit, your face falling as your scent begins to sour even more. Your arms wrap around yourself as you stare at him, the relief gone from your face as you stare at him. He swallows the lump in his own throat, your scent causing his beta to stir, the drive to comfort you itching in his brain. He canât though, he canât comfort you through this.Â
Your voice shakes, a tear sliding down your cheek as you figure out what it is he woke you to say, why Kate had called. Your inhale is shaky, catching in your chest before you speak.Â
âYou're both leaving too, arenât you.âÂ
NEXT ->
To be notified about new chapters, please follow HERE and turn on notifications
#call of duty#call of duty fic#task force 141 x reader#poly 141 x reader#tf141 x reader#john price x reader#captain price x reader#simon riley x reader#ghost x reader#john mactavish x reader#soap x reader#kyle garrick x reader#gaz x reader#alpha/beta/omega dynamics#a/b/o#omegaverse
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
double trouble 𩰠seokmin x reader x mingyu.
one pouty boyfriend is already a handful, but two? well, you're just asking for it at this point.
â
poly!seokmin x reader x mingyu. â
word count: 1.7k + leftovers! â
genre/warnings: f!reader, established poly relationship, pet names, mentions of food, bickering, fluff!!!, seok & gyu are pouty, reader is left-handed/has a pet. self-indulgent as hell, but we ball. â
footnotes: written very specifically with (and for) @shinwonderful in mind đ this is my [early] christmas to u! ilysb. ŕ´Śŕľŕ´Śŕ´ż(・â˘Ě ,<)~âŠâ§â
You haven't had a day of peace since you started dating Mingyu and Seokmin.
This is not to be mistaken with ungratefulness. The two boys are the literal loves of your life, and you know how lucky you are that you don't have to choose. That you get to adore them both in equal measure.
Except their favorite pastime seems to be insisting that it's not equal.
Today is one such day, with Seokmin playing the role of the offended party.
The three of you had gone out for lunch and, as per usual, you slid into the booth seat with Mingyu. Seokminâ who typically uncomplainingly took the seat across from the two of youâ was now sporting his best wounded puppy look. It's an expression you've gone familiar with over the course of your relationship.
The jut out lower lip. The drawn together brows. The languid way he plays with one of his fries as Mingyu chatters on and on about the show that the three of you are watching.
When Mingyu pauses to take a sip of his cola, you take the opportunity to get a word in edgewise.
"Something wrong, Seok?" you ask your boyfriend delicately.
Seokmin looks up from the fry that he had been dragging across his plate. "Nothing's wrong," he responds in a tone that very much indicates something is wrong.
You start a mental countdown. One, twoâ
"Why is it that Gyu always gets to sit next to you when the three of us are out together?" he blurts out.
Ah, there it is.
"We should, like, have a rotational system or something," Seokmin grumbles with a forceful jab of his fry into his ketchup. "Like, if Mingyu sat next to you this date, I get to do it on the next one."
Before you can respond, Mingyu is already jumping in. "Wanna know why she's always sitting next to me, Seok?" he sing-songs, leaning across the table like he might say something of genuine consequence.
"It's because she loooves me more," Mingyu announces.
You give Mingyu a playful smack on the shoulder just as Seokmin flicks his fry at the other man. "Hey, heyâ!" cries Mingyu, caught between shielding himself from your hit and addressing the ketchup stain on his shoulder. He goes to fix the latter first, mumbling incoherent cusses under his breath.
You turn your attention to Seokmin. "It's only because we're both left-handed, love," you reassure him. "I didn't want us to be accidentally elbowing you all throughout lunch."
"I wouldn't have minded your elbows," Seokmin immediately protests. "You can poke and prod me all you want!"
"Kinky," Mingyu chirps.
"This is not about you, you big oaf!"
"Who are you callingâ"
"Boys," you sigh, the warning heavily abused in your relationship. It's enough to get the two to pause, although Seokmin is still pouting and Mingyu has taken to biting his lip to hide his smirk.
"We could all sit on the same side," you offer, your mind already whirring to figure out how it might work from hereon. "But I'll always probably be in the middle, since it's best for you to sit on my right side, or elseâ"
"That's not a problem!"
Seokmin is already standing as he makes the proclamation. You're half-surprised he doesn't pull a stunt like crawling under the table to take his place, but his option of squeezing past Mingyu and you is just to be expected.
"Why are your legs so long?" Seokmin complains to Mingyu as he crosses over the latter.
"You weren't complaining about them last night," Mingyu huffs, earning another smack from you.
Seokmin is a lot more careful in maneuvering past you, even going so far as to press a chaste kiss to the top of your head as he settles on your other side. Once again, you find yourself sandwiched between your two lovers, the pair of them vying for your attention in their own little ways.
Mingyu keeps a protective hand over your knee while Seokmin happily picks up a fry to feed you. "Say 'aaah'!" he says happily, his tone just on the border of teasing, and you shoot him a half-hearted glare before complying.
By the end of lunch, you think you might be going just a little stir-crazy over this setup that the three of you have unlocked. But it's a small price to pay for the smile on Seokmin's face, put there by his newfound ability to lean into your side as you all enjoy your meal.
Mingyu has his moments, too.
It's usually a little more difficult to clock when Mingyu is the one being sulky, which only seems to contribute to his petulance. Exposure therapy has somewhat eased you into spotting your boyfriend's little ticks and tells, some of which are on full display at this very moment.
The two have come home with you for the weekend, pulling off all the usual stops to charm your household. Everything from their easy conversation to their cozy clothes are calculated efforts to present themselves as the ideal boyfriends, and you can only roll your eyes a bit as your parents fawn over you having not only one good partner, but two.
Your parents have half the mind to not declare favorites, if they had any, but your childhood dog didn't seem to get the memo.
Honestly, you can't blame Sparky. Seokmin just had a way with animalsâ with dogs, specificallyâ and so it comes to no surprise to you that the corgi is following Seokmin around everywhere. Your sweetheart of a boyfriend is just as indulgent, practically getting on all fours to interact with your pet.
It takes you a moment to notice that Mingyu has relegated himself to a corner of the couch, where he's quietly munching on a piece of fruitcake.
As Seokmin busies himself playing fetch with Sparky, you go to sit at Mingyu's side.
"Hey, handsome," you greet him. "How's the fruitcake?"
"It's good," he answers a little too quickly.
You give him a low hum in response. For a moment, neither of you say anything.
"Do you want to talk about it?" you offer once the silence has stretched out. Ever so gently, you rest your hand over Mingyu's thigh as he wordlessly works on his dessert.
There's a couple more moments of quiet before Mingyu mumbles, "He likes him more."
"Hm?"
"Sparky." Mingyu glances to some nondescript point in the living room, like he's almost embarrassed to be saying his next words out loud. "Your dog likes Seok more."
Oh.
What do you even say to that?
You try not to laugh, because you've since learned that your boyfriends can only get more upset when their perceived worries are downplayed. "It's only because Seokmin likes to play with him a lot," you try to explain to Mingyu, your thumb drawing reassuring circles over his leg.
The touch seems to soothe the man, if only slightly. "I also play with Sparky," he says absentmindedly. "But he doesn't follow me around."
"Still griping about me being the favorite?"
Seokmin's good-natured taunt interrupts your conversation. It doesn't help that Sparky is practically napping in Seokmin's arms, and the man is looking entirely too smug at getting to cradle your pet.
"Am not," Mingyu shoots back.
"Boohoo." Seokmin sticks out his tongue. "Go cry about it."
"Seok."
"Heh. Sorry, love."
Seokmin backs off at your warning; he's always been the sooner one to fold. With a chaste kiss to your cheekâ and a pinch to Mingyu's sideâ he wanders off to set down Sparky in his bed.
Mingyu, for his part, keeps frowning.
You attempt to assuage his worries once more. "It's not a contest, you know," you say. "It's just Sparky."
"I know," Mingyu insists. With a shake of his head, he goes to intertwine his fingers with yours. "It's justâ you love him. Sparky, I mean. And I guessâ"
He pauses, hesitating, before going on in a more conspiratorial whisper. "I want everyone you love to like me, too."
The quiet admission nearly has you melting on the very spot. "Oh, Gyu," you say breathlessly, giving his hand a squeeze. "They all do, baby. You don't have to worry about that."
The fact that your tone brokers no arguments brings some comfort to Mingyu. You can tell by the way the tension seems to seep from his body, the way he tentatively raises your clasped hands until he can press a kiss to the back of your knuckles.
"I'll take your word for it," he mumbles against your skin, the hint of a smile already beginning to replace his pout.
Surprisingly, evenings are the easiest.
You once thought that the sleeping arrangement would be the hardest, would be the crux of most arguments. But when Seokmin isn't around, then at least Mingyu is, or vice versa. And when the three of you are all together, there's an almost natural order to things.
Mingyu will curl himself around you like a parenthesis, one arm thrown around your waist. Seokmin tends to prefer burying his face in the crook of your neck as he sleeps, his own arm snared around Mingyu's.
It's the very position that they never hesitate to pull out when you're the one who's grumbling and upset. It doesn't matter if only Mingyu is to blame or if Seokmin is at fault. The two team up as necessary, crowding you on the bed and squishing you between them.
"You're too beautiful to be frowning, love," Seokmin will coo, his lips pressed to the column of your throat. You may not see it, but you can feel the way he's smiling into your skin. "No need to get all huffy."
Mingyu doubles down by tightening his grip around your waist, his fingers toying with the hem of your shirt. "Come on, baby," he says smoothly. "Show us that smile we adore so much, hm? Pretty please?"
Dealing with two pouty boyfriends was hard, sure.
Resisting those boyfriends? Even harder.
"There it is," Seokmin hums when he sees the slightest twitch of your lips.
"God," you groan, swatting at the two boys. Mingyu giggles; Seokmin feigns offense. "I hate you two."
"I don't think you do," Mingyu says, leaning down to plant a kiss on the corner of your mouth.
Seokmin pecks the other corner. "I think you love us," he proclaims.
And, well, they're not wrong.
ę° đ ęą leftovers!
different pet names is a necessity. seokgyu would not play around with having nicknames that are theirs and theirs alone. you're free to call them both 'babe'/'handsome', but 'baby' is mingyu's and 'love' is seokmin's. any instances of you messing it up will result in a pouty boyfriend in need of reassurance.
other things mingyu has pouted about: that time you invited only seokmin to a musical, your matching shoes with seokmin ("why couldn't all three of us get the shoes?!"), when you turned down dinner with him because you ate a late lunch with seokmin.
other things seokmin has pouted about: when you called mingyu instead of him to repair the leaking faucet in your apt., your shrimp-peeling for mingyu ("this is worse than the perilla leaf debate"), the time you played soccer with mingyu but refused to try baseball.
after the matching shoes incidentâ˘ď¸, couple items were put off the table. honestly, the lack of matching, poly-friendly items has you contemplating starting a product line of your own. the three of you have compensated by either wearing complementary colors or getting the same shoes/clothes/accessories in your respective sizes, although you're a little less inclined to the latter.
the soccer incidentâ˘ď¸ has pushed the three of you to engage in hobbies that the three of you can mutually enjoy; usually, it helps when it's something that neither of the two boys have done prior. each quarter, the three of you find yourselves in odd little classes in the name of bonding. pottery, archery, you name it.
you and mingyu are united in your love-hate relationship for seokmin's morning singing. one too many mornings, you're woken to seokmin already being upâ belting in the bathroom or performing a one-man show in the kitchen. it's on those mornings that you and mingyu snuggle a little closer to each other under the covers, grumbling about your beloved boyfriend's lack of tact.
it doesn't matter how much bigger mingyu is than the two of you; you and seokmin will be handling all the bugs of the household. when you trap a spider underneath a cup to free it to the world, mingyu is nowhere to be found. (he's several feet away, pressed in a corner of the room.) you and seokmin always share a little giggle at the indomitable kim mingyu squealing over a cockroach or a mosquito, but it is what it is.
seokmin likes being little spoon and mingyu likes being big spoon.
#mingyu imagines#seokmin imagines#mingyu x reader#seokmin x reader#dk x reader#dokyeom x reader#svt imagines#seventeen imagines#svt x reader#seventeen x reader#seokgyu#(đ) page: svt#(đĽĄ) notebook
717 notes
¡
View notes
Note
more poly ryusae please �?
characters ; shidou ryusei, itoshi sae || wc ; 715 contains/cw ; fem!reader, she/her pronouns, pre-relationship with shidou, polyamory, a little suggestive at the end haha
ever since the day that shidou had discovered sae's secret little girlfriend, shidou thinks the prodigy has been torturing him since.
because for the first time since shidou joined the team, sae's been letting you tag along with him during practice. it doesn't help that shidou seems to be the only person on the team who didn't know of your existence until only a few weeks ago, considering you're so friendly with the rest of them. hayate goes to give you a friendly shoulder pat, teppei hugs you excitedly, telling you it's been awhile. even aiku goes to ask if you're going to break up with "tensai-chan" anytime soon, to which you only respond with a shallow smile and tell him to have fun at practice.
shidou looks back to sae to see if he's okay with his girlfriend interacting with the team in such a friendly matter, especially since you're such a pretty thing and if you were shidou's girl, he'd hide you away to keep you for himself. but clearly sae's proud of you, despite his countenance not showing it. he knows his girlfriend is beautiful and kind, so charming and delicateâwhat's not to love?
you're so sweet, so cheery. when you introduce yourself to shidou, he nearly gets flustered by how breathtaking you were in real life; instagram doesn't do you justice. you have these large doe eyes that just ponder up at him and a smile so succulent, it makes him sick. he screws on a crooked smile, one that doesn't seem to be as wide as his normal cheshire-cat one.
"ah, so you're the dolly that sae's been taking care of," shidou says the first time he meets you with a smirk, sticking a hand out.
you smile with your eyes, fixating on the man that you've been eyeing with your boyfriend for quite while in full, amazed at how such a person is standing right there in front of you. a firm handshake exchanges itself between you and him, though shidou has to really hold back on pulling you close to him and kissing those shiny, plump lips of yours in front of the team, in front of sae.
"a pleasure to meet you, shidou-san," you greet pleasantly, feeling your boyfriend's stare on you from behind your head. âsaeâs told me a lot about you.â
even your voice is pretty. shidou shivers at the sound of his name falling on your lips, getting jealous that sae's name gets to be echoed from such a voice on a daily basis.
sae lets you sit in the empty bleachers, just letting you do your work quietly as the men practice. shidou wishes that you could take your head out of the book so you can watch the behind the scenes play of his iconic dragon drive in real time; even a sliver of your attention would up his energy tenfold. sometimes, you would poke your head out and watch sae as he dribbles on the field, eyes sparkling with admiration. he wishes you could pay attention to him like that.
he shouldn't feel like this. your sae's girl. it feels so wrong for trying to win the attention of a girl who's in a relationship with japan's top midfielders... but shidou can't help but indulge in the guilt, feeling like he's getting a thrill over it. multiply that by his own lingering obsession towards sae that sae just indulges in, relishing in the attention that the untamed shidou ryusei seems to spotlight on him. the more sae tries to act indifferent towards him, the more shidou enjoys the chase, running off its high.
a pretty girl he wants to ruin and a pretty boy he wants to own in his field of vision. and they're dating? shidou thinks he's won at life.
his cells are getting excited. shidou has to bite his lip from making a rather... carnal sound when he sees you and sae kissing lovingly near the exit of the locker room, your fingers threading through his hair and sae's hands on your hips, thumbs caressing you fondly. shidou draws a shaking, hot breath, his eye twitching... he really doesn't know which person he wants to be more.
unbeknownst to shidou, sae has been plotting the entire thing in his head. shidou turns back to go to the locker room, telling everyone he has some "business" to attend to, and sae, amidst still kissing you, subtly opens one of his eyes, trailing after his figure.
âdid it work?â you ask him, slightly breathless through the kiss.
sae merely hums, not breaking from you, with the smallest hint of a smirk visible on his lips.
#bi4bi ryusae iktr#cw ; polyamory#blue lock#bllk#blue lock x reader#itoshi sae#sae itoshi#sae itoshi x reader#sae x reader#sae x you#shidou ryusei#shidou#shidou ryusei x reader#shidou x reader#shidou x you#blue lock ; sae itoshi#blue lock ; shidou ryusei#mini series ; poly!ryusae
300 notes
¡
View notes
Note
hiiii was hoping you could write reader tries makeup for the first time and is a bit self-conscious about it with poly! Just something sweet and fluffy. Thank you, love your other fics btw.
The article you read said that this sort of stuff is best to attempt in small amounts. If you arenât used to foundation, try a liquid concealer and a skin tint âthat way you can spread it as thin as you like. It says foundation, skin tints, or any kind of face makeup tends to look âcakeyâ at first because you arenât used to it and neither is your skin, but makeup doesnât have to look perfect up close. Honestly, itâs a friendly, assuring article, and it actually gives you the confidence to buy a skin tint, a concealer, a mascara, and a lip gloss. Thereâs even a cherry-scented finishing spray that promises to melt everything together.Â
You figure youâll try it all while the boys are out. That way, if it looks too cakey or bad or just plain silly, you can wipe it away and hide the evidence.Â
You wet your little sponge as the magazine says. Youâve moisturised and waited for it to dry down. With a breath, you smooth the skin tint into the back of your hand and start to dot it into your face gently, a little all over. Acting fast, you pick up your sponge and dab it across your cheeks.Â
Itâs nerve-wracking, though itâs not like you canât fix it if it goes wrong. You feel embarrassingly out of your depth, and you would prefer this goes well.Â
The first issue is your nose. It looks a little cakey at the nostrils, the skin tint, so you wipe it with your finger and make it worse. Eyes wide, you dab it again with your sponge and relax when it spreads out.Â
Neck, you think. The magazine said donât forget to smooth it down your neck, or youâll get a âtartyâ line. You dab it down and assess in the mirror.Â
⌠it doesnât look too bad.Â
Smiling gently, you press a little of the lip gloss onto the back of your hand and debate the next tip. Itâs a sheer one, and it can give a âpopâ of colour to your cheeks if youâre careful. Why not, you think eventually, tapping a little of it into the bell of your cheeks.Â
Things are definitely going too well. You look odd, maybe, but the sponge is great. Everything smooths out.Â
Mascara is much harder than the skin stuff. Your eyes water as the wand approaches. It takes ages to actually touch the mascara to your eyelashes, and then it looks sort of clumpy, spider-webby, but the article said you can wipe it off and try again. The second time you almost blind yourself, teeth gritted as you realise thereâs mascara all under your eye. You take it off with a wet-wipe and dap the skin around your eyes with your sponge to fix the mess. It looks darker, still, but eventually you get the mascara on and your eyelashes look longer andâŚÂ
You smile at yourself in the mirror.Â
You look really cute.Â
You turn your face one way and then another, smile growing wider. Your skin looks even, your eyes look bigger, andâ the gloss! You pick it up and squeeze some onto your lips, rubbing them together, cleaning the corners with your pinky finger. Â
The door slams open downstairs with a colossal bang, and you jump so hard you send the mirror careening across and off of the bed. With the open door comes a wave of noise, laughter loud and ringing.Â
âWhat have you boys done now?â you murmur to yourself.
You leave your makeup on the bed. For a second, you debate hiding it back in the pink drugstore bag and wiping the makeup off before heading downstairs. You look cute, but what if they donât like it? None of them have ever told you to wear it before. Sirius wears it more often than you. He might have a laugh when he sees it.Â
âBaby!â one of them yells, laughing hard enough to disguise their voice. âYou have to come down here!âÂ
You fret. Thatâs Sirius calling, his giggling sweet enough to make you wish you were sitting in his lap, but suddenly youâre overthinking things. Just because you think the makeup looks alright doesnât mean it really does, and the boys are already laughing. You donât wanna give them another reason.Â
âAre you up there?â Sirius calls again. âSweetheart?âÂ
âIâm coming!â you call back.Â
âI was getting worried you werenât here! Come on, you have to see this!âÂ
You go without thinking. At the bottom of the stairs, James and Sirius are crowded together, their laughter beyond reason âthere are tears streaming down Jamesâ face from laughing so hard, and Sirius is clutching him as though worried heâs gonna fall over.Â
Remus is laughing too, but heâs not so obscene about it. âHey, Y/N,â he says nicely, âyou okay?âÂ
âWhatâs so funny?âÂ
Sirius unfolds a newspaper you hadnât noticed clutched in his arm. âEvery time I look Iâm sure Iâll piss myself.âÂ
You all look down at the newspaper. Immediately, James is whining and laughing so hard you reach out to steady him, laughing yourself as he falls into your shoulder. âChrist,â he squeezes out. âLife is soâ so perfect.â
On the front page of the local Daily Argus is a full-colour photo of Lucius Malfoy being arrested, two police officers behind him, his wrists cuffed and his face wane of colour.Â
DON'T THINK HIS FATHER WILL BE HEARING ABOUT THIS ONE âLucius Malfoy, 26, business owner and young entrepreneur arrested for fraud and conspiracy yesterday night at his offices in the Sacred Families building. Malfoy, when asked to give a statement, said his father will be hearing about this, whatever that means.Â
âBut whatâsââ
Sirius points at Luciusâ crotch, pointing out that his trousers are slipping down his thighs, and heâs wearing boxers with his girlfriend Narcissaâs face on them. Narcissa, as in, Siriusâ older cousin.Â
âWhat the fuck,â you say with a giggle of your own. You hate Siriusâ family and anyone related to them, so seeing Lucius down for the count is especially satisfying. âYou can see hisââ
âI know!â Sirius almost screams, his laugh increasingly high-pitched.Â
You giggle and begin wiping the tears off of Jamesâ cheek. âYou guys are too much,â you murmur.Â
âWe came right back to show you,â Sirius says.Â
âIâm thrilled.â You tip Jamesâ head up to finish cleaning off his cheeks. âThatâs so funny, youâre terrible,â you say, beaming as James finally tears his gaze from the paper. The mirth in his expression settles, but his smile does this strange wobble before heâs holding you by the back of the neck gently.
âFucking hell,â he says.Â
âDonâtââ
âFuckingâ Youâre lovely,â he blurts out, tipping your head back, all the manner of someone whoâs just struck gold. âWhat have you done?âÂ
âItâs just makeup.âÂ
This piques the interest of the other two, Siriusâ laughter finally petering out, and Remus stepping into the light to have a look. âAw,â Remus says, âyou lookââ
âFucking amazing,â Sirius interrupts, his head tipping to the side, his vengeful glee transformed into what can only be described as adoration, âyou look fucking amazing, shitââ
âHer cheeks,â James says, which should make you laugh, especially when Sirius and Remus both hum simultaneous agreement, like there really is something special about them.Â
âItâs justâ Iâve neverâ it looks silly,â you get out.Â
âIt does not.â James rubs a hand down your shoulder, as though cleaning you up to better show you off. âNow this is front page material. When did you even learn to do this?âÂ
âIâ today,â you say, heat emanating from your chest to the very tips of your ears.Â
âIt looks great!â James says, cupping your cheek.Â
âWell donât mess it up, Prongs!â Sirius says.
âItâs okay, itâs not like itâs for anything,â you say.Â
âItâs for my camera,â Sirius says, attempting to slip past James to get upstairs.
Thankfully, Remus prevents him. âStop,â Remus says.Â
âPlease,â you second.Â
âI need to remember!â
âIâll do it again,â you promise.Â
Three boys melting. âYou will?â James asks softly.Â
You tip your face forward. âSure, especially if I look betterââ
âHey, hey, who said that?â Remus asks.Â
âDonât be silly,â James says.Â
âI really should have a picture,â Sirius says. âWe can blow it up like a poster girl. Weâll have it in the bedroom.âÂ
âThat is not funny,â Remus says.Â
âPerfectly chaste!â Sirius denies. âThough how Iâm expected to think chaste thoughts when she looks like that is another thing. Prettiest thing Iâve ever seen in my life. Itâs practically obscene.âÂ
âSirius.âÂ
Sirius gives you a smile, âIâm just teasing,â he says, though thereâs a little bit of something in his dark eyes that says otherwise, just enough to make you shiver, pleased.Â
James goes back to holding your cheek, and itâs much too warm now âyou break away from the lot of them and make your way to the kitchen.Â
âWhere are you going?â Remus asks, to your surprised delight.Â
âI need a drink,â you say.Â
âWell, Iâll get you one,â Sirius says.Â
âThatâs okay, I think I can do it myself.âÂ
âBut should you have to?âÂ
From behind you, you hear the subtle jab of an elbow and the less subtle screech of pain. âFuck off, Prongs, you know she looks insane.âÂ
A boyish giggle echoes. âFront page for sure.âÂ
A more relaxed hum. âAnd now sheâll never wear it again, âcos of all the fuss.âÂ
You wouldnât necessarily agree. Itâs not like they donât make you feel beautiful, Sirius stood in the doorway clutching his heart the day before yesterday when you got out of the shower citing a sudden shock from how âotherworldlyâ you looked while your hair was wet, James calls you beautiful more than he uses your name, and you catch Remus looking at you all pleased and flushed multiple times a week, but itâs still different to have had them all at the same time. So yeah, youâll wear makeup again. You might even reapply the lip gloss youâve nibbled off. Just to see what they think.Â
#poly marauders x reader#the marauders#marauders#poly marauders#poly!marauders#poly!marauders x reader#remus lupin x reader#sirius black x reader#james potter x reader#remus lupin fanfiction#sirius black fanfiction#james potter fanfiction#remus lupin fic#sirius black fic#james potter fic#the marauders x reader#the marauders x fem!reader#remus lupin#sirius black#james potter
883 notes
¡
View notes
Note
can u do poly!marauders and the time stamp 3:00 am đ
3.00 AM | POLY!MARAUDERS
"what's wrong?" remus asks silently, trying to keep his voice low because you and james are still sleeping. sirius seems restless, he doesn't know why. gorgeous eyes, looking cloudy even in the darkness of the room.
"had a bad dream." sirius answers. "go back to sleeping, it's okay."
remus slides himself so he can cuddle his boyfriend in a better angle. you bury yourself in james's warmth, feeling the slight movements in bed just not waking up yet. sirius is not hesitant when he settles down in remus's arms, his body relaxes visibly.
"in what world-" remus kisses his forehead softly. "do you think it's okay to leave you and sleep?"
"come closer, then." sirius demands. it's not rude, slightly dramatic and so attractive. "how hard can you squeeze me with your arms so that i forget everything?"
"i can try my best." remus says. "or i can wake james up."
the blanket moves, reveals your face with your eyebrows furrowed. "why are you awake?" you ask both of them. sirius loves your sleep soaked voice, he'd like to hear it closer into his ears to forget the bad dream.
"nothing's wrong, dove." remus says with a soothing voice. "keep sleeping."
"siri?"
"i'm okay." sirius extends a hand to your face, rubs the soft skin of your cheek. "promise, lovely."
you seem convinced enough. adjusting your body in bed to get comfier, you settle down on james again. he hugs you in his sleep, murmurs something incoherent. his hand goes to your back to rub some circles. it's amazing how he can take care of you in his sleep. you're gone in two seconds.
"give me a kiss?" sirius asks remus when you fall asleep again.
"do you promise you'll sleep after i kiss you?"
"or i can do shameless things to you, which one would you prefer?"
remus shuts him up with a good kiss. it always works. bad dream is mostly forgotten, sirius's mind is filled with many other things including his lovers now.
#poly!marauders#poly!marauders x fem!reader#poly!marauders x reader#poly!marauders x you#poly!marauders fic#poly!marauders fanfic#poly!marauders imagine#poly!marauders fanfiction#poly!marauders fluff#the marauders#marauders#james potter#sirius black#remus lupin#sirius black x reader#remus lupin x reader#james potter x reader#james potter x you#sirius black x you#james potter fic#remus lupin x you#james potter imagine#remus lupin fic#sirius black fic#james potter fanfic#remus lupin fanfic#sirius black fanfic
914 notes
¡
View notes